Skip to main content

Full text of "Predictors of cognitive hardiness in young adult children of divorce"

See other formats


PREDICTORS  OF  COGNITIVE  HARDINESS 
IN  YOUNG  ADULT  CHILDREN  OF  DIVORCE 


By 

VIRGINL\  MONTGOMERY  BONEY 


A  DISSERTATION  PRESENTED  TO  THE  GRADUATE  SCHOOL 
OF  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  FLORIDA  IN  PARTLM,  FULFILLMENT 
OF  THE  REQUIREMENTS  FOR  THE  DEGREE  OF 
DOCTOR  OF  PHILOSOPHY 

UNIVERSITY  OF  FLORIDA 


2002 


UMI  Number  3083970 


UMI' 


UMI  Microform  3083970 
Copyright  2003  by  ProQuest  Information  and  Learning  Company. 
Ail  rights  reserved.  This  microform  edition  is  protected  against 
unauthorized  copying  under  Title  17,  United  Slates  Code. 


ProQuest  Information  and  Learning  Company 
300  North  Zeeb  Road 
P.O.  Box  1346 
Ann  Arbor.  Ml  48106-1346 


ACKNOWLEDGMENTS 

I  would  like  to  extend  my  deepest  thanks  to  my  children,  friends,  and  colleagues 
who  have  given  me  guidance,  support,  and  encouragement  throughout  my  journey  as  a 
doctoral  student,  and  in  particular,  during  the  dissertation  process.  I  am  especially 
indebted  to  my  good  friend  and  colleague,  Michael  Malec,  who  "blazed  the  trail"  for  me 
as  a  doctoral  student,  and  strongly  encouraged  me  to  invite  Dr.  Ellen  Amatea  to  chair  my 
dissertation  committee  long  before  I  had  ever  made  her  acquaintance.  [  remain  in  awe  of 
the  endless  patience  and  wisdom  that  Dr.  Amatea  has  demonstrated  throughout  my 
pursuit  of  a  doctoral  degree.  In  addition,  I  deeply  admire  her  rigor  as  a  researcher  and 
willingness  to  instill  exemplary  research  and  critical  thinking  skills  in  her  students.  On  a 
personal  level.  Dr.  Amatea  has  been  an  invaluable  source  of  support  and  encouragement 
during  those  times  when  this  journey  seemed  insurmountable. 

I  am  also  blessed  to  have  had  three  outstanding  professors  invest  their  time  and 
scholarly  wisdom  in  guiding  me  through  the  dissertation  process.  Dr.  Sylvia-Echevarria 
Doan  has  generously  shared  valuable  insight  from  her  wealth  of  knowledge  of  the  field  of 
family  therapy.  She  has  also  provided  me  with  the  opportunity  to  deepen  and  refine  my 
skills  as  a  clinician  through  her  teaching  and  supervision.  Dr.  Peter  A.  D.  Sherrard 
assisted  me  in  selecting  a  lens  through  which  to  examine  the  experiences  of  young  adult 
children  of  divorce.  In  addition,  his  knowledge  of  the  supervision  process  has  greatly 
enhanced  my  passion  and  skills  as  a  clinical  supervisor.  Lastly,  I  am  indebted  to 


ii 


Dr.  David  Miller  for  his  steadfast  patience  in  guiding  me  through  the  analysis  process  and 
broadening  my  understanding  of  statistics. 

This  five-year  journey  would  never  have  culminated  in  success  without  the 
encouragement  and  unselfishness  of  my  three  precious  daughters — Mary  Sheldon, 
Virginia,  and  Frances.  The  sacrifices  that  they  have  made  over  the  years  to  support  me  in 
this  endeavor  are  innumerable.  My  hope  is  that  I  will  be  able  to  support  them  as 
generously  and  fully  as  they  deserve  in  their  pursuit  of  their  own  dreams.  Lastly,  I  am 
deeply  indebted  to  the  spirit  of  perseverance  that  my  best  fiiend  Bruce  has  nurtured  in  me 
throughout  this  journey.  His  faith  in  me  has  encouraged  me  to  persevere  when  my  dream 
seemed  unattainable. 


iii 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

BS8S 

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS   ii 

ABSTRACT   viii 

CHAPTER 

1  INTRODUCTION   I 

Theoretical  Framework   4 

Scope  of  the  Problem   1 1 

Need  for  the  Study   21 

Purpose   29 

Research  Questions   29 

Definition  of  Terms   30 

Organization  of  the  Study.   32 

2  REVIEW  OF  THE  LITERATURE   33 

Introduction   33 

Resilient  Individuals   34 

Young  Adult  Children  of  Divorce   39 

Parental  Nurturance   51 

Parental  Authority   52 

Cognitive  Hardiness   54 

3  METHODOLOGY  _   56 

Statement  of  Purpose   56 

Hypotheses   56 

Design  of  the  Study   58 

Delineation  of  Relevant  Variables   58 

Data  Analysis   62 

Description  of  the  Population   65 

Sampling  Procedures   65 

Subjects   66 

Data  Collection  „   68 

Instrumentation.    „  „.   70 

iv 


4  DATA  ANALYSIS   85 

Analysis  Procedures    85 

Analysis  Results   90 

Hypothesis  Testing   100 

5  DISCUSSION   107 

Overview  of  the  Study   107 

Research  Sample   107 

Cognitive  Hardiness  and  Gender.   1 08 

Cognitive  Hardiness  and  Age  at  Time  of  Parents'  Divorce   109 

Cognitive  Hardiness  and  Maternal  Nurturance   1 10 

Cognitive  Hardiness  and  Paternal  Nurturance   1 1 3 

Cognitive  Hardiness  and  Maternal  Permissiveness   1 16 

Cognitive  Hardiness  and  Maternal  Authoritativeness   1 1 8 

Cognitive  Hardiness  and  Maternal  Authoritatarianism   1 19 

Cognitive  Hardiness  and  Paternal  Permissiveness   120 

Cognitive  Hardiness  and  Maternal  Authoritativeness   121 

Cognitive  Hardiness  and  Paternal  Authoritarianism   125 

Cognitive  Hardiness  and  Interparental  Conflict   1 26 

Cognitive  Hardiness  and  the  Set  of  Predictor  Variables   1 27 

Limitations  of  the  Study   1 28 

Implications   1 39 

Summary   145 

APPENDIX 

A  LETTER  TO  PARTICIPANTS   146 

B  DEMOGRAPHIC  DATA  SHEET   148 

C  REFERENCES   150 

D  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH   163 


V 


Abstract  of  Dissertation  Presented  to  the  Graduate  School 
of  the  University  of  Florida  in  Partial  Fulfillment  of  the  Requirements 
for  the  Degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy 


PREDICTORS  OF  COGNITIVE  HARDINESS 
IN  YOUNG  ADULT  CHILDREN  OF  DIVORCE 

By 

Virginia  Montgomery  Boney 
December  2002 

Chairman:  Ellen  Amatea,  Ph.D. 

Major  Department:  Counselor  Education 

The  purpose  of  this  study  was  to  examine  the  influence  of  eleven  variables  in 

predicting  the  level  of  cognitive  hardiness  in  young  adult  children  of  divorce.  Eight  of 

these  variables  focused  on  aspects  of  parent-child  interaction  reported  by  young  adult 

children  of  divorce:  (a)  the  level  of  nurturance  of  the  mother,  (b)  the  level  of  nurturance 

of  the  father,  (c)  the  level  of  maternal  authoritativeness,  (d)  the  level  of  maternal 

permissiveness,  (e)  the  level  of  maternal  authoritarianism,  (0  the  level  of  paternal 

authoritativeness,  (g)  the  level  of  paternal  permissiveness,  and  (h)  the  level  of  paternal 

authoritarianism.  The  ninth  variable  was  post-divorce  inter-parental  conflict.  The  two 

remaining  variables  were  gender  and  age  at  time  of  parental  divorce.  The  first  two 

variables  were  measured  by  the  Parental  Nurturance  Scale  (Buri,  1989);  the  three  parental 

authority  styles  for  each  parent  were  measured  by  the  Parental  Authority  Questionnaire 

(Buri,  1991).  The  level  of  post-divorce  inter-parental  conflict  was  measured  by  the  Post- 


vi 


Divorce  Parental  Conflict  Scale  (Sonnenblick  &  Schwartz,  1992).  The  sample  for  this 
study  consisted  of  1 10  young  adult  college  students  (i.e.,  ranging  in  age  from  18  to  25 
years)  who  self-identified  as  having  experienced  a  parental  divorce  at  least  12  months 
prior  to  the  study. 

Correlational  analyses  were  conducted  to  test  the  association  between  each  of  the 
independent  variables  and  the  dependent  variable,  cognitive  hardiness.  Two  variables 
were  found  to  be  significantly  associated  with  cognitive  hardiness:  paternal  nuturance 
(E<.01)  and  maternal  nurtuance  (E<.05).  Regression  analysis  was  used  to  evaluate  the 
contribution  of  the  eleven  variables  in  predicting  the  level  of  cognitive  hardiness  as 
measured  by  the  Cognitive  Hardiness  Scale  (Nowack.  1989).  The  set  of  predictor 
variables  explained  27%  (R-=.266)  of  the  variance  in  cognitive  hardiness  in  young  adult 
children  of  divorce  and  reached  significance  (e<.05).  Statistically  significant  associations 
(E<.05)  were  found  between  cognitive  hardiness  and  two  of  the  paternal  variables — 
paternal  nurturance  and  paternal  authoritativeness.  Post  hoc  analyses  revealed  indirect 
effects  of  paternal  authoriutiveness  and  paternal  authoritarianism  on  cognitive  hardiness. 
Discussion  of  the  results,  implications  and  limitations  of  this  study  were  presented,  and 
suggestions  for  future  research  were  made. 


vii 


CHAPTER  1 
INTRODUCTION 

Four  of  every  ten  children  in  the  United  States  reside  with  a  single  mother 
(Bianchi  1 995).  Marital  separation  and  divorce  continue  to  be  the  most  common 
trajectory  for  mothers  heading  custodial  households,  and  85%  to  90%  of  children  and 
adolescents  whose  parents  are  divorced  live  with  their  mothers  (Depner  &  Bray  1993). 
Researchers  studying  the  effects  of  divorce  on  children  have  tended  to  focus  on  the 
negative  consequences  of  marital  dissolution  for  children  and  adolescents  ( Aquilino 
1994,  Barber  &  Eccles  1995).  Early  studies  of  the  consequences  of  parental  divorce  have 
been  guided  by  the  assumption  that  the  traditional  heterosexual  nuclear  family  is  the  most 
effective  family  structure  in  which  to  raise  children,  and  therefore  single-parent  family 
households  create  deviance  or  deficits.  Only  a  handful  of  studies  explore  the  positive 
features  of  divorced  families  (Arditti  1999,  Arditti  &  Madden-Derdich  1995,  Colby  & 
Bretherton  1999,  Hanson  1986,  Monrison  1995,  Richards  &  Schmeige  1993). 

Most  researchers  studying  children's  adjustment  to  divorce  assume  that 
disturbance  or  dysfunction  is  a  predictable  result  of  parental  divorce.  Such  research 
focuses  on  identifying  problematic  parenting  processes  that  are  associated  with  negative 
consequences  for  children  of  divorce.  However,  contemporary  researchers  are  suggesting 
that  nontraditional  family  households  may  be  legitimate  and  viable  contexts  for 
successfiil  parenting.  As  a  result,  several  recent  studies  have  examined  protective 


1 


factors  in  single-parent  families  created  by  divorce  that  contribute  to  successful 
adaptation  of  children  of  divorce. 

Emery  and  Forehand  (1994)  suggest  that  framing  the  experience  of  parental 
divorce  within  a  risk  and  resilience  research  perspective  is  useful  for  several  reasons: 
(a)  divorce  is  a  significant  life  stressor  whose  impact  on  numerous  areas  of  functioning 
for  children  (e.g.,  emotional,  psychological,  behavioral,  and  relational)  is  well 
documented  in  the  empirical  literature;  (b)  despite  the  challenges  that  the  experience  of 
parental  divorce  creates  for  children  and  adolescents,  most  offspring  adequately  adjust  to 
the  changes  in  their  family  life;  and  (c)  clinical  investigators  have  tended  to  erroneously 
conclude  that  the  competent  functioning  of  a  child  of  divorce  serves  to  mask  their 
emotional  response  to  parental  divorce. 

In  contrast  to  early  studies  of  divorce  that  focused  on  risk  factors  associated  with 
negative  developmental  outcomes  for  children  of  divorce  (e.g.,  interparental  conflict, 
economic  pressure,  loss  of  contact  with  the  noncustodial  parent),  a  focus  on  resilience 
seeks  to  identify  protective  factors  that  contribute  to  successful  adaptation  and 
competencies  for  children  of  divorce  (Masten,  Best  &  Garmezy  1991). 

Consistent  with  a  focus  on  risk  and  resilience,  Kobasa  and  associates  (ICobasa 
1979,  Kobasa,  Maddi  &  Courington  1981,  Maddi  &  Kobasa  1984)  investigated 
personality  traits  that  function  as  protective  factors  in  mediating  the  stress-illness 
relationship.  They  identified  an  aggregate  personality  construct,  hardiness,  which 
seemed  to  buffer  the  effects  of  stressful  life  events.  This  construct  is  conceptualized  as 
multi-dimensional,  consisting  of  three  components:  an  internal  sense  of  control  (versus 
powerlessness),  a  commitment  to  work  and  life  activities  (versus  alienation),  and  a 


3 

perception  of  life  changes  and  demands  as  a  challenge  (versus  threat).  These  optinnistic 
beliefs  and  tendencies  comprise  Kobasa's  proposed  hardy  personality  style,  which  has 
been  the  focus  of  numerous  studies  documenting  its  protective  effect  on  the  stress-strain 
relationship  (Kobasa  1982,  Kobasa,  Maddi  &  Kahn  1982,  Kobasa,  Maddi  &  Zola  1983, 
Kobasa  &  Puccetti  1983). 

Hardy  individuals  are  characterized  by  a  transformational  coping  style  that 
generates  adaptive  cognitions  that  reduce  the  importance  or  impact  of  perceived 
demands,  threats,  or  challenges  on  well-being  (Greene  &  Nowack  1995).  Therefore,  a 
hardy  individual  would  respond  to  stressfiil  life  events  with  optimistic  cognitive 
appraisals  and  actions  directed  toward  those  events.  In  a  number  of  studies,  Kobasa  et  al. 
provided  support  for  the  hypothesis  that  individuals  who  respond  to  the  challenges  of 
work  and  life  with  hardy  appraisals  are  physically  healthier  (Kobasa  1979,  Kobasa  et  al. 
1982,  1983,  Kobasa  &  Puccetti  1983;  Maddi  &  Kobasa  1984). 

The  need  for  alternative  research  perspectives  in  exploring  the  consequences  of 
parental  divorce  is  underscored  by  the  lack  of  attention  given  to  examining  differences  in 
family  processes  within  the  same  family  structure.  However,  several  recent  studies  that 
explored  variations  in  adaptation  within  groups  of  children  of  divorce  reported  evidence 
of  healthy  growth  and  favorable  adaptation  in  single-parent  families  created  by  divorce 
(Arditti  1999,  Arditti  &  Madden-Derdich  1995,  Golby  &  Bretherton  1999,  Hanson  1986, 
Morrison  1995,  Richards  &  Schmeige  1993).  While  the  quality  of  parent-child 
relationships  is  significantly  associated  with  positive  developmental  outcomes  for 
children  of  divorce  (Amato  &  Booth  1991,  Johnson  &  McNeil  1998,  Kurdek  &  Sinclair 
1988),  few  studies  examine  the  specific  interactional  processes  in  single-parent  families 


4 

that  may  contribute  to  successful  adjustment  of  offspring.  Furthermore,  no  studies  to 
date  have  explored  the  relationship  between  specific  parent-child  processes  and  the  level 
of  hardiness  in  young  adult  children  of  divorce. 

Therefore,  this  study  sought  to  contribute  to  existing  research  by  using  a 
resilience  perspective  to  explore  the  presence  of  cognitive  hardiness  in  young  adults 
whose  parents  are  divorced.  The  relative  influence  of  nine  relational  variables  and  two 
demographic  variables  on  the  development  of  cognitive  hardiness  in  young  adult  children 
of  divorce  was  examined.  Relational  variables  included  (a)  level  of  nurturance  of  the 
mother,  (b)  level  of  nurturance  of  the  father,  (c)  level  of  maternal  authoritativeness,  (d) 
level  of  maternal  permissiveness,  (e)  level  of  maternal  authoritarianism,  (f)  level  of 
paternal  authoritativeness,  (g)  level  of  paternal  permissiveness,  (h)  level  of  paternal 
authoritarianism,  and  (i)  level  of  interparental  conflict  post  divorce.  The  two 
demographic  variables  that  were  examined  in  relation  to  the  development  of  cognitive 
hardiness  were  gender  and  age  at  time  of  parental  divorce. 

Theoretical  Framework 

To  explain  the  development  of  cognitive  hardiness  in  young  adult  children  of 
divorce,  a  theoretical  framework  is  needed  that  identifies  the  particular  family  processes 
that  contribute  to  the  development  of  cognitive  hardiness  in  children  whose  parents  have 
divorced.  Consequently,  this  study  was  based  on  two  theoretical  perspectives;  Maddi  and 
Kobasa's  (1984)  hardiness  theory  and  Weiss'  (1979)  theory  of  the  structure  and 
functioning  of  custodial  single-parent  households  created  by  divorce. 

Hardiness  theory,  as  initially  formulated  by  Kobasa  (1979),  suggests  that 
individuals  who  remain  healthy  despite  experiencing  high  levels  of  stress  have  a  different 


personality  structure  than  individuals  who  become  ill  under  circumstances  of  high  stress. 
Kobasa's  (1979)  theory  is  based  on  her  empirical  research  on  business  executives  who 
appeared  to  have  personality  characteristics  that  enabled  them  to  remain  physically 
healthy  in  the  face  of  numerous  stressful  life  events.  This  coping  construct,  identified  by 
Kobasa  as  hardiness,  is  conceptualized  as  an  optimistic  orientation  comprised  of  three 
intertwined  personality  characteristics:  (a)  control— the  belief  that  one  can  influence  life 
events,  (b)  commitment— the  ability  to  maintain  curiosity  and  feel  deeply  involved  in  life 
activities,  and  (c)  challenge-a  view  of  change  as  both  normal  and  an  opportunity  for 
further  individual  growth  (Kobasa  1979,  Kobasa  et  al.l981,  Maddi  &  Kobasa  1984). 

Hardiness  theory  is  undergirded  by  two  major  theoretical  premises  of  existential 
psychology  (Kobasa  1979).  First  of  all,  personality  is  actively  constructed  though  a 
dynamic  process.  Secondly,  despite  the  stress  created  by  inevitable  life  changes, 
individuals  possess  the  ability  to  approach  stressful  life  events  as  opportunities  for 
growth.  Hardy  individuals  are  characterized  by  "an  amalgam  of  cognition,  emotion,  and 
action  aimed  not  only  at  survival  but  also  at  the  enrichment  of  life  through  development" 
(Kobasa,  Maddi  &  Courington  1981,  p.  368).  Because  the  beliefs  and  behavioral 
tendencies  that  characterize  individuals  high  in  hardiness  are  useful  in  coping  with 
stressful  events,  cognitive  hardiness  can  be  conceptualized  as  a  personality  strength.  The 
dual  process  of  optimistic  cognitive  appraisal  of  potentially  stressful  life  events  and 
decisive  interaction  with  these  events  so  as  to  reduce  or  terminate  their  stressfubess,  is 
also  known  as  "transformational  coping"  (Kobasa,  Maddi  &  Courington  1981).  Maddi 
and  Kobasa  (1984)  proposed  that  cognitive  hardiness  operates  through  transformational 
coping  to  diminish  or  buffer  the  negative  effects  of  life  stressors. 


6 

Kobasa  and  Maddi  (1984)  formulated  their  theory  about  the  development  of 
personality  hardiness  based  on  qualitative  data  from  interviews  with  study  participants, 
the  researchers'  clinical  experience  with  psychotherapy  clients,  and  research  fmdings 
from  other  psychological  studies.  Data  from  these  various  sources  suggested  that  three 
aspects  characterize  the  early  experiences  of  children  who  develop  hardy  personalities: 
(a)  interaction  with  parents  who  provide  nurturance,  acceptance,  and  encouragement,  (b) 
opportunity  to  master  tasks  of  moderate  difficulty,  and  (c)  encountering  change  as  rich, 
interesting  and  developmentally  valuable. 

According  to  hardiness  theory,  children  develop  general  views  about  themselves 
and  their  environments  that  are  influenced  by  the  quality  of  their  parent-child  interactions 
during  childhood  and  adolescence  (Maddi  &  Kobasa  1984).  These  dispositions  are 
hypothesized  to  influence  the  development  of  an  individual's  sense  of  commitment, 
control,  and  challenge-the  dimensions  of  cognitive  hardiness.  First,  a  sense  of 
commitment  to  self  and  the  environment  is  hypothesized  to  be  influenced  by  "the  overall 
degree  to  which  the  interactions  children  have  with  their  parents  are  supportive  (i.e., 
provided  encouragement  and  acceptance)"  (Maddi  &  Kobasa  1984,  p.  49).  According  to 
hardiness  theory,  children  experience  parental  support  when  they  receive  approval, 
interest,  and  encouragement  in  regard  to  their  efforts  to  satisfy  their  needs  (e.g.,  safety  or 
love)  and  potentialities  (e.g.,  mathematical  or  artistic  ability). 

These  supportive  behaviors  and  attitudes  are  similar  to  those  conceptualized  by 
Buri  (1989)  as  nurturing.  Buri  (1989)  defines  parental  nurturance  as  parental  warmth, 
support,  love,  approval,  attention,  and  concern.  Kobasa  and  her  colleagues  posit  that  the 
experience  of  a  high  degree  of  parental  support  encourages  children  and  adolescents  to 


7 

perceive  themselves  and  the  world  as  interesting  and  worthwhile.  This  positive 
disposition  toward  self  and  the  world  undergirds  an  individual's  sense  of  conunitment  to 
self  and  one's  environment.  Conversely,  when  children's  efforts  are  generally  met  with 
parental  disapproval,  hostility,  or  neglect,  children  perceive  themselves  and  their  world  as 
empty  and  worthless.  As  a  result,  they  lack  a  sense  of  commitment  (Maddi  &  Kobasa 
1984). 

The  second  component  of  cognitive  hardiness,  a  sense  of  control,  is  hypothesized 
to  develop  as  a  result  of  children's  overall  success  in  mastering  moderately  difficult  tasks 
in  their  environment.  Possession  of  a  sense  of  mastery  or  accomplishment  provides 
opportunities  for  children  to  develop  a  sense  that  they  are  able  to  influence  their 
environment,  and  create  a  willingness  to  act  on  that  sense  of  control  (Maddi  &  Kobasa 
1984).  However,  if  the  overall  proportion  of  a  child's  tasks  are  too  difficult  to  master  and 
result  in  failure,  a  sense  of  powerlessness  over  his/her  environment  develops.  Parents 
have  the  opportunity  to  influence  the  development  of  a  sense  of  control  in  their  children 
by  providing  their  children  with  tasks  that  are  moderate  in  difficulty  and  within  their 
ability  to  master. 

The  final  component  of  hardiness,  a  sense  of  challenge,  reflects  the  degree  to 
which  an  individual  believes  that  change  is  normal  and  an  opportiuiity  for  personal 
growth.  Kobasa  and  Maddi  (1984)  suggest  that  two  conditions  are  necessary  for  children 
to  develop  a  sense  of  challenge.  First  of  all,  children  need  opportunities  to  experience 
change  in  their  environment,  whether  large,  obvious  changes  (e.g.,  changes  in  residences, 
a  parental  divorce)  or  more  subtle  changes  (e.g.,  varying  household  tasks,  having  a 
variety  of  hobbies,  interacting  with  siblings  and  parents  who  themselves  are  at  different 


8 

developmental  stages).  Secondly,  parents  need  to  communicate  to  their  children  that 
change  is  not  only  interesting,  but  also  a  developmcntally  valuable  opportunity. 

The  parent-child  interactions  that  Kobasa  and  Maddi  (1984)  identified  that 
contribute  to  the  development  of  hardiness  in  children  are  similar  to  the  parenting 
behaviors  described  by  Baumrind  ( 1 971 )  as  authoritative  parenting.  Based  on  her 
longitudinal  program  of  research  on  families  (Family  Socialization  and  Developmental 
Competence  Project  [FSP]),  Baumrind  (1971)  formulated  three  distinct  prototypes  of 
parental  authority-permissive,  authoritative,  and  authoritarian.  She  describes  permissive 
parents  as  relatively  noncontrolling  in  their  interactions  with  their  children,  and  as  using  a 
minimum  of  punishment  in  disciplining  their  children.  These  parents  make  fewer 
demands  on  their  children  than  other  parents  do,  and  give  their  children  as  much  control 
as  possible  over  their  own  activities.  On  the  other  hand,  authoritarian  parents  use 
punitive  measures  to  control  their  children's  behavior  and  enforce  the  directions  given  to 
them.  These  parents  are  described  as  detached,  valuing  unquestionable  obedience,  and 
less  warm  than  other  parents.  Authoritarian  parents  discourage  verbal  give-and-take,  and 
attempt  to  shape  and  control  their  children's  behaviors  and  attitudes  whenever  possible. 

The  third  parenting  prototype  identified  by  Baumrind  (1971)  is  an  authoritative 
parenting  style.  These  parents  are  described  as  providing  clear  and  firm  direction  for 
their  children,  and  exercising  their  authority  in  a  warm,  rational,  flexible,  bargaining  style 
that  encourages  communication  with  their  children.  Authoritative  parents  establish 
relatively  demanding  expectations  of  their  children  and  adolescents  in  order  to  provide 
opportimity  for  the  development  of  a  sense  of  mastery  and  accomplishment.  In  general, 
this  parenting  prototype  is  characterized  by  high  levels  of  responsiveness  and  high  levels 


9 

of  demandingness.  similar  to  the  characteristics  of  the  family  atmosphere  identified  by 
Maddi  and  Kobasa  as  most  conducive  to  the  development  of  personality  hardiness. 

Weiss  (1979)  formulated  a  theory  of  the  structure  and  functioning  of  single-parent 
households  that  suggests  that  these  alternative  family  structures  provide  opportunity  for 
changes  in  parental  authority  and  parent-child  relationships.  He  formulated  his  theory 
from  qualitative  data  collected  in  a  series  of  studies  conducted  within  the  research 
program  of  The  Laboratory  of  Community  Psychiatry  at  Harvard  Medical  School.  Over 
200  single  parents  &om  diverse  educational  and  occupational  backgrounds  were 
interviewed,  many  of  whom  participated  in  multiple  interviews  over  intervals  of  6 
months  to  a  year.  Weiss  (1979)  also  interviewed  married  couples  for  comparison 
purposes,  in  addition  to  individual  interviews  with  children  and  adolescents  ranging  in 
age  from  6  years  old  to  young  adult. 

According  to  Weiss,  the  loss  of  a  parent  from  a  newly  created  single-parent 
custodial  household  tends  to  decrease  the  social  distance  within  the  family,  and  open  the 
normal  boundaries  between  the  custodial  parent  and  their  children.  As  a  result, 
communication  and  disclosure  increase,  and  the  parent-child  relationship  is  characterized 
by  greater  equality,  more  frequent  interaction,  and  increased  cohesiveness 
(i.e.,  heightened  intimacy  and  companionship).  However,  Weiss  (1994)  acknowledges 
that  the  purported  decrease  in  social  distance  resulting  from  the  transition  from  a  nuclear 
family  structure  to  one  headed  by  a  single  divorced  parent  is  not  without  its  flaws. 
Family  systems  theorists  have  historically  expressed  concern  in  regard  to  potential 
"boundary  violations"  or  "role  reversals"  that  can  occur  when  the  intergenerational 


boundaries  between  children  and  parents  are  weakened  as  a  result  of  the  elimination  of 
the  spousal  system  through  divorce  (Fish,  Belsky  &  Youngblade  1991). 

The  concept  of  interpersonal  boundaries  is  associated  with  the  structural  concept 
of  hierarchy  in  a  family  system  (Walters,  Carter,  Papp  &  Silverstein  1988).  The  function 
of  boundaries  is  to  "to  protect  the  autonomy  of  the  family  and  its  subsystems  by 
managing  proximity  and  hierarchy"  (Nichols  &  Schwartz  1998,  p.  245).  Weiss  (1994) 
identifies  several  boundary  violations  that  can  occur  in  single-parent  custodial  households 
when  the  spousal  system  is  eliminated  and  roles  between  the  custodial  parent  and  child 
may  reverse.  For  example,  the  custodial  parent  may  (a)  look  to  a  child  for  support, 
companionship,  or  sympathy,  (b)  seek  reassurance  through  their  child's  reactions  for 
evidence  of  the  validity  of  the  parent's  decision  to  divorce,  or(c)  share  their  emotional 
and  financial  challenges  with  their  child. 

Weiss  (1994)  also  theorizes  that  the  authority  structure  is  more  egalitarian  than 
the  traditional  two-parent  family.  For  example,  some  single-parent  families  demonstrate 
a  collaborative  style  of  household  management,  greater  sharing  of  responsibilities  by  all 
family  members,  and  joint  participation  in  decision  making.  This  collaborative  style  of 
household  management  can  enhance  children's  and  adolescents'  self-esteem  by  valuing 
their  contribution  to  the  family,  broadening  their  skills  and  competencies,  and  facilitating 
the  development  of  autonomy  (Weiss  1979).  According  to  Weiss,  redefining  the  roles 
and  responsibilities  of  individuals  as  a  result  of  the  transition  to  a  single-parent  family 
creates  the  opportimity  for  children  and  adolescents  to  become  more  responsible  and 
independent.  However,  greater  responsibility  for  household  management  on  the  part  of 


11 

offspring  living  in  single-parent  households  can  result  in  task  overload  or  role  reversal 
(Hetherington,  Cox  &  Cox  1982). 

Weiss  (1994)  acknowledges  that  the  transition  to  a  more  egalitarian  style  of 
household  management  in  households  headed  by  a  divorced  parent  can  also  create 
problems  in  management  and  control.  He  suggests  that,  as  a  result  of  the  increased 
responsibility  that  children  in  single-parent  households  may  have,  offspring  may  feel 
entitled  to  more  influence  in  family  decision-making.  Another  potential  challenge  is 
children's  expectation  that  their  custodial  parent  observe  the  same  rules  that  they  do,  or 
be  included  in  the  distribution  of  chores.  Weiss  suggests  that  single  divorced  parents  are 
particularly  challenged  to  use  an  authoritative  style  of  parental  authority  because  of  the 
absence  of  a  second  parent  to  reinforce  their  decision.  The  lack  of  a  second  parent  in  the 
household  or  guilt  about  their  parenting  competency  may  result  in  custodial  parents 
assuming  a  more  permissive  authority  style. 

Scope  of  the  Problem 
In  the  United  States  about  half  of  all  first  marriages  end  in  divorce,  and 
demographers  estimate  that  this  trend  will  continue  (Cherlin  1992).  Because  remarriage 
after  divorce  is  common,  about  one-half  of  all  current  marriages  include  a  subsequent 
marriage  for  one  or  both  spouses  (U.S.  Bureau  of  the  Census,  1998,  Table  157). 
Unfortunately,  the  likelihood  of  a  second  marriage  ending  in  dissolution  exceeds  60% 
(AhronsI994).  Not  surprisingly,  demographers  estimate  that  one  in  every  six  adults  will 
experience  two  or  more  divorces  (Cherlin  1992). 

Needless  to  say,  the  prevalence  of  marital  dissolution  has  implicatiotis  that  extend 
beyond  divorcing  spouses.  More  than  half  of  the  nuclear  families  altered  through  divorce 


12 

include  children  under  the  age  of  18  (Amato  2000).  Estimates  of  the  number  of 
children  and  adolescents  experiencing  parental  separation  and  divorce  before  reaching 
young  adulthood  exceed  one  million  individuals  (U.S.  Bureau  of  the  Census,  1998,  Table 
160).  In  other  words,  about  40%  of  all  young  adults  will  have  experienced  parental 
divorce  before  age  18  (Bumpass  1990),  and  many  of  these  young  adult  children  of 
divorce  will  have  experienced  multiple  marital  transitions  of  their  biological  parents. 
Despite  the  significant  proportion  of  young  adults  who  have  experienced  parental  divorce 
and  subsequent  life  in  a  single-parent  household,  only  recently  have  researchers  begun  to 
examine  the  effects  of  these  transitions  on  this  population.  Unfortunately,  most  research 
of  the  consequences  of  parental  divorce  uses  a  deficit  perspective. 
Research  on  Young  Adult  Children  of  Divorce 

Most  studies  in  the  past  few  decades  have  perpetuated  a  deficit  view  of  single- 
parent  households  created  by  divorce.  Historically,  studies  of  the  effects  of  divorce  have 
focused  primarily  on  the  negative  consequences  for  children  and  adolescents.  Recently 
however,  researchers  have  begun  to  examine  the  consequences  of  parental  divorce  for 
young  adults.  Regardless  of  the  age  group  of  interest  (i.e.,  children,  adolescents,  young 
adults),  studies  examining  the  effects  of  parental  divorce  have  generally  been  guided  by 
one  of  two  research  perspectives  of  divorce;  structural  or  dynamic.  Only  recently  have 
studies  of  single-parent  families  examined  protective  factors  that  mediate  the  experience 
of  parental  divorce  and  positive  aspects  of  single-parent  families. 

The  Structural  Research  Perspective.  Eariy  studies  examining  the  effects  of 
parental  divorce  were  interested  in  comparing  difiFerences  in  individual  outcomes  on  the 
basis  of  family  structure  (i.e.,  intact  or  divorced).  As  a  result,  family  structure  was 


13 

conceptualized  as  the  independent  variable  in  studies  of  the  effects  of  divorce  from  a 
structural  perspective.  The  most  frequently  cited  study  of  the  effects  of  parental  divorce 
fix>m  a  structural  perspective  is  the  longitudinal  study  of  a  California  cohort  of  children  of 
divorce  by  Wallerstein  and  Kelly  (1980).  The  original  sample  included  131  children  and 
adolescents  from  60  white,  middle-class  families  that  had  recently  separated  or  filed  for 
divorce.  Participants  were  recruited  from  a  clinical  sample,  and  follow-up  data  were 
obtained  when  these  children  of  divorce  reached  young  adulthood.  Regardless  of  gender, 
these  young  adult  children  of  divorce  reported  difliculty  in  establishing  intimate 
relationships  (Wallerstein  &  Blakeslee  1989). 

In  another  longitudinal  study,  Aro  and  Palosaari  (1992)  interviewed  young  adult 
children  of  divorce  5  years  after  the  first  phase  of  their  research  when  participants  were 
16  years  old.  Regardless  of  gender,  the  prevalence  of  depression  among  young  adult 
children  of  divorce  was  significantly  higher  than  for  offspring  from  intact  families. 
These  researchers  also  found  significant  differences  between  participants  according  to 
gender  and  family  structure.  Women  from  divorced  families  were  significantly  more 
likely  to  experience  divorce,  separation,  or  abortion  themselves,  as  compared  to  women 
from  intact  families.  In  addition,  females  who  experienced  parental  divorce  also  reported 
more  conflictual  relationships  with  romantic  partners,  mothers,  and  friends.  Young  men 
whose  parents  had  divorced  reported  significantly  more  conflict  with  authority  figures 
(e.g.,  teachers)  than  did  sons  from  nondivorced  families. 

Similar  to  longitudinal  research  on  the  effects  of  parental  divorce,  several 
cross-sectional  studies  document  interpersonal  difficulties  of  young  adult  children  of 
divorce,  particularly  in  romantic  relationships.  In  their  comparison  of  102  female 


undergraduate  students  who  were  equally  grouped  on  the  basis  of  family  structure, 
Southworth  and  Schwarz  (1987)  reported  significant  differences  between  the  two  groups 
in  regard  to  heterosexual  trust.  Bolgar,  Zweig-Frank,  and  Paris  (1995)  recruited  a  large 
sample  (n=605)  of  college  undergraduate  students  to  examine  the  long-term  effects  of 
parental  divorce  on  interpersonal  problems.  Regardless  of  gender,  young  adult  children 
of  divorce  reported  significantly  more  difficulty  being  submissive  and  intimate  in 
interpersonal  relationships  as  compared  to  peers  from  intact  families.  In  addition, 
participants  from  divorced  families  described  themselves  as  significantly  more 
controlling  than  participants  whose  parents  remained  married.  The  findings  of  this  study 
concur  with  the  results  of  the  research  on  Ensign,  Scherman,  and  Clark  (1998).  In  their 
study  of  101  college  students,  young  adult  children  of  divorce  reported  significantly 
lower  levels  of  intimacy  in  their  romantic  relationships  than  did  students  from  intact 
families. 

Several  researchers  of  the  effects  of  divorce  from  a  structural  perspective  have 
used  large  data  sets  from  national  surveys  to  examine  differences  in  outcomes  among 
young  adults  on  the  basis  of  family  structure.  fCulka  and  Weingarten  (1979)  compared 
differences  on  a  variety  of  measures  of  adult  adjustment  and  psychological  functioning 
for  2264  participants  between  the  ages  of  21  and  34  years  from  divorced  and  intact 
families.  Unfortunately,  only  1 1%  (i.e.,  194  participants)  were  fi-om  divorced  families 
(n=194).  Kulka  and  Weingarten  (1979)  found  significant,  albeit  modest,  differences 
between  young  adult  men  and  women  on  the  basis  of  family  structure.  Young  men  &om 
divorced  families  reported  more  concern  about  an  impending  nervous  breakdown,  and 
greater  difficulty  in  coping  with  life  stressors. 


15 

Two  longitudinal  studies  of  the  consequences  of  parental  divorce  used  the  same 
data  set  from  the  National  Survey  of  Children.  Zill,  Morrison,  and  Coiro  (1993)  found 
significant  differences  among  yoimg  adults  between  the  ages  of  1 8  and  22  years  on  the 
basis  of  family  structure.  As  compared  to  young  adults  from  intact  families,  participants 
from  divorced  families  were  at  significantly  higher  risk  of  having  poor  relationships  with 
their  parents,  becoming  depressed,  developing  behavior  problems,  needing  psychological 
help,  and  dropping  out  of  high  school.  Using  this  same  data  set  for  their  analyses, 
Furstenburg  and  Teitler  ( 1 994)  found  that  young  adults  from  divorced  families  were 
significantly  less  likely  than  peers  from  intact  families  to  attend  college  or  be  employed. 
Additionally,  the  pregnancy  rate  for  girls  under  the  age  of  19  years  was  significantly 
higher  for  females  whose  parents  were  divorced. 

Chase- Lansdale,  Cherlin,  and  Kieman  (1995)  conducted  a  longitudinal  study  in 
Great  Britain  on  a  cohort  of  7,966  young  adults,  382  of  whom  had  parents  who  divorced 
during  the  study.  The  researchers  reported  a  39%  increase  in  the  risk  of  psychopathology 
for  young  adults  whose  parents  divorced,  and  there  were  no  significant  differences 
among  participants  on  the  basis  of  gender. 

However,  other  studies  failed  to  find  significant  differences  among  individuals  on 
the  basis  of  family  structure.  Barkley  and  Procidano  (1989)  examined  a  variety  of 
outcomes  (i.e.,  interpersonal  dependency,  perceived  social  support  from  fiiends  and 
family,  locus  of  control,  dating  and  assertion  skills,  and  social  desirability)  among  S8 
college  students  from  different  family  structures.  Only  one  significant  difference  was 
found;  young  adult  children  of  divorce  scored  significantly  higher  in  assertiveness 
compared  to  their  peers  from  intact  families.  Grant,  Smith,  Sinclair,  and  Salts  (1993) 


16 

failed  to  find  evidence  of  significant  differences  in  college  adjustment  scores  for 
individuals  on  the  basis  of  family  structure.  Lastly,  Amato  (1988)  examined  differences 
in  two  measures  of  self-concept  (i.e.,  self-esteem  and  sense  of  power)  among  young 
adults  between  the  ages  of  18  and  34  years  from  divorced  and  intact  families,  and  found 
no  evidence  of  significant  differences  in  self-esteem  between  participants  on  the  basis  of 
family  structure. 

The  Dynamic  Research  Perspective.  During  the  1970s,  as  a  result  of  the  influence 
of  Bertalanffy's  General  Systems  Theory  and  Bateson's  application  of  cybernetics  to 
family  systems,  researchers  began  to  widen  the  lens  through  which  they  examined  the 
effects  of  parental  divorce.  The  dynamic  view  of  divorce  conceptualizes  marital 
dissolution  as  a  process  that  influences  family  dynamics,  relationships,  and  household 
management.  Unlike  the  structural  perspective,  which  focuses  on  differences  among 
young  adults  as  a  result  of  family  structure,  research  from  the  dynamic  paradigm 
considers  the  mediating  and  moderating  effect  of  other  extraneous  variables  in  examining 
the  consequences  of  parental  divorce.  Most  research  on  the  consequences  of  parental 
divorce  from  a  dynamic  perspective  provides  evidence  that  post  divorce  family 
relationships  and  dynamics  (e.g.,  the  nature  of  parent-child  relationships,  the  relationship 
between  former  spouses,  parenting  styles)  account  for  more  of  the  variance  between 
groups  of  individuals  from  intact  and  divorced  families  than  does  the  event  of  divorce  or 
of  living  in  a  single-parent  family  created  by  marital  dissolution. 

Consensus  exists  among  studies  using  a  dynamic  perspective  of  an  inverse 
relationship  between  ratings  of  interparental  conflict  post  divorce  and  young  adults'  well- 
being  (Ensign  et  al.l998,  Garber  1991,  Johnson  &  McNeil  1998,  Nelson,  Hughes, 


■  I 

17 

Handal,  Katz  &  Searight  1993,  Schmidtgall,  King,  Zarski  &  Cooper  2000).  Garber 
(1991)  investigated  the  long-tenn  effects  of  family  structure  and  interparental  conflict  on 
the  self-esteem  of  306  young  adults  between  18  and  24  years  old.  Interparental  conflict 
was  significantly  related  to  self-esteem,  while  differences  in  self-esteem  as  a  result  of 
family  structure  were  insignificant.  Nelson,  Hughes,  Handal,  Katz,  and  Searight  (1993) 
found  similar  results  in  their  investigation  of  the  relationships  among  family  structure  and 
family  conflict  and  adjustment  in  young  adult  college  students.  A  statistically  significant 
relationship  between  family  conflict  and  adjustment  to  college  was  identified.  In  a 
sample  of  243  young  adults  between  the  ages  of  17  and  22  years.  Neighbors,  Forehand, 
and  Bau  (1997)  found  a  small  but  significant  relationship  between  interparental  conflict 
and  antisocial  behavior  in  male  young  adults  from  divorced  families. 

Ensign  and  her  colleagues  (1998)  investigated  the  relationship  of  parental  conflict 
and  family  structure  to  levels  of  intimacy  and  parental  attachment  in  101  college  students. 
Significant  negative  correlatiotis  were  found  between  interparental  conflict  and  level  of 
intimacy.  Findings  from  this  research  also  revealed  an  inverse  relationship  between  the 
level  of  interparental  conflict  and  the  level  of  closeness  in  parent-child  relationships. 
Johnson  and  McNeil  (1998)  also  identified  a  significant  relationship  between  higher 
levels  of  parental  conflict  post  divorce  and  lower  levels  of  intimacy  and  individuation 
between  college  students  and  their  divorced  parents.  In  their  study  of  52  female 
undergraduate  students  from  divorced  families,  Schmidtgall  et  al.  (200O)  found  a 
significant  relationship  between  interparental  conflict  and  depressive  symptomatology. 
Contrary  to  previous  studies,  family  structure  did  not  sigmficantly  affect  the  level  of 
depression  reported  in  this  young  adult  sample. 


18 

Support  for  a  mediating  effect  of  parent-child  relationships  and  parenting  style 
on  adjustment  of  offspring  to  parental  divorce  is  found  in  several  studies  from  a  dynamic 
research  perspective.  Regardless  of  gender,  custodial  parents  who  demonstrate  parenting 
behaviors  characterized  by  high  levels  of  nurturance,  communication,  and  an 
authoritative  style  are  associated  with  positive  adjustment  of  offspring  (Demo  1992, 
Hetherington  &  Clingemanpeel  1992,  Steinberg,  Mounts,  Lambom  &  Dombusch  1991). 
Neighbors  et  al.  (1997)  investigated  the  mediating  role  of  relations  with  parents  in  young 
adult  children  of  divorce,  and  found  evidence  that  the  presence  of  close  and  supportive 
relationships  with  parents  post  divorce  is  associated  with  significantly  lower  levels  of 
psychological  distress,  regardless  of  gender.  Weiner,  Harlow,  Adams,  and  Grebstein 
(199S)  found  similar  results  in  their  research  on  predictors  of  psychological  adjustment  of 
college  students  from  families  of  divorce.  Findings  from  their  study  demonstrate  that 
paternal  indifference,  lack  of  paternal  caring,  and  maternal  indifference  were  significant 
predictors  of  college  adjustment  for  young  adult  children  of  divorce. 

Open  and  direct  communication,  or  expressiveness,  was  found  to  be  the  most 
significant  family  variable  post  divorce  contributing  to  developmental  task  attaitunent  in 
young  adult  children  of  divorce  (Johnson  and  McNeil  1998).  Evans  and  Bloom  (1996) 
also  found  evidence  of  a  significant  moderating  effect  of  parent-child  relations  after 
divorce.  In  their  study  of  140  college  undergraduates  from  divorced  families,  the  quality 
of  the  mother-child  relationship  and  level  of  authoritativeness  observed  in  both  parents 
were  found  to  significantly  moderate  the  effects  of  parental  divorce  for  yoimg  adults. 

The  Resilience  Research  Perspective.  As  an  alternative  to  the  focus  of  earlier 
studies  of  divorce  on  the  risk  factors  that  contribute  to  negative  developmental  outcomes 


19 

for  children  of  divorce,  contemporary  researchers  have  begun  to  examine  protective 
factors  that  contribute  to  successful  adaptation  and  positive  outcomes  for  children  of 
divorce  (Masten,  Best  &  Garmezy  1991).  While  few  studies  in  the  divorce  literature 
examined  young  adults'  experience  of  parental  divorce  from  a  resilience  research 
perspective,  researchers  have  identified  protective  factors  that  contribute  to  positive 
outcomes  for  children  in  a  context  of  adversity  (e.g.,  poverty,  parental  mental  illness, 
chronic  illness).  Protective  variables  identified  in  the  resilience  literature  are  categorized 
into  three  groups:  individual  (e.g.,  temperament,  internal  locus  of  control,  age,  self- 
eflicacy),  family  (e.g.,  parental  nurturance,  quality  of  parent-child  relationship,  parental 
harmony,  parental  authority),  and  extrafamilial  (e.g.,  social  support)  by  Garmezy  (1985, 
1991). 

Only  six  studies  were  located  that  examined  strengths  or  competencies  in 
single-parent  families  of  divorce  (Arditti  1999,  Arditti  &  Madden-Derdich  1995,  Golby 
&  Bretherton  1999,  Hanson  1986,  Morrison  1995,  Richards  &  Schmeige  1993).  The 
findings  of  these  studies  support  the  viability  and  strengths  of  these  nontraditional  family 
structures.  However,  only  one  study  examined  specific  mother-child  interactions  that 
contribute  to  the  quality  of  the  parent-child  relationship  in  the  context  of  a  single-parent 
household  headed  by  a  divorced  mother.  Arditti  (1999)  found  support  for  the  benefits  of 
maternal  proximity,  involvement,  and  support  for  young  adult  children  of  divorce.  Other 
positive  characteristics  of  relationships  between  custodial  mothers  and  their  children 
identified  in  this  study  include  a  greater  sense  of  equality,  more  frequent  interaction, 
increased  discussion,  and  greater  intimacy  and  companionship.  However,  no  studies  to 


20 

date  explored  the  development  of  personality  strengths  in  individuals  who  experienced 

parental  divorce. 

Gender  and  Cognitive  Hardiness 

Hardiness  research  has  been  criticized  for  its  reliance  on  studies  that  examine  this 
personality  strength  in  only  one  gender  (Lambert  &  Lambert  1999,  Shepperd  &  Kashani 
1991).  Consensus  exists  among  studies  concerning  of  significant  relationship  between 
gender  and  the  level  of  cognitive  hardiness.  In  her  research  on  cognitive  hardiness  in  a 
college-age  population,  Perrah  (1990)  found  no  significant  relationship  between  gender 
and  level  of  cognitive  hardiness.  Several  other  studies  also  failed  to  find  evidence  of  a 
significant  relationship  between  gender  and  level  of  cognitive  hardiness  (Greene  & 
Nowack  1995,  Nowack  1985,  1989, 1990, 1991).  Only  one  study  was  located  that 
reported  a  significant  difference  between  gender  and  level  of  cognitive  hardiness.  In  his 
investigation  of  the  effects  of  coping  style  and  cognitive  hardiness  on  physical  and 
psychological  health  status  among  194  professional  employees,  Nowack  (1988)  found 
that  the  level  of  cognitive  hardiness  in  women  working  fiill-time  was  significantly  less 
than  that  of  their  male  colleagues.  However,  later  studies  by  Nowack  (1985,  1990,  1991) 
on  the  cognitive  hardiness  of  professional  employees  failed  to  support  this  finding 
(Greene  &  Nowack  1995). 

Relational  Variables  and  the  Development  of  Hardiness 

No  studies  were  located  that  investigated  the  relationship  between  parent-child 
interactions  and  the  development  of  cognitive  hardiness  that  Maddi  and  Kobasa  (1984) 
propose  in  their  theory  of  hardiness.  Most  studies  of  cognitive  hardiness  examine  the 
moderating  influence  of  this  personality  characteristic  in  coping  with  stress.  A  plethora 


21 

of  Studies  provide  empirical  evidence  of  the  buEFering  effect  of  cognitive  hardiness  on 
physical  illness  and  psychological  distress. 

Maddi  and  Kobasa  (1984)  relied  on  interviews  with  business  executives  in  their 
study,  their  clinical  experience  with  psychotherapy  clients,  and  research  findings  of  other 
psychological  studies  to  suggest  how  hardiness  develops  in  individuals.  Their  theory  of 
the  development  of  hardiness  identifies  qualitative  aspects  of  parent-child  interactions 
that  promote  the  development  of  this  personality  strength  These  parenting  behaviors  are 
similar  to  the  constructs  of  parental  nurturance  (Buri  1989)  and  an  authoritative  parenting 
style  (Baumrind  1971).  However,  Maddi  and  Kobasa  (1984)  exclude  the  potential 
influence  of  the  quality  of  the  relationship  between  parents  on  the  development  of 
cognitive  hardiness  in  offspring.  Regardless  of  family  structure,  no  studies  were  located 
that  examined  the  influence  of  these  family  relational  variables  (i.e.,  parental  nurturance, 
parental  authority,  interparental  conflict)  on  the  development  of  cognitive  hardiness  in 
individuals. 

Need  for  the  Study 

Researchers  have  begun  to  examine  variations  within  groups  of  individuals  who 
have  experienced  parental  divorce.  These  studies  provide  evidence  of  healthy  growth 
and  favorable  adaptation  in  many  post  divorce  families  (Arditti  1999,  Arditti  &  Madden- 
Derdich  1995,  Golby  &  Bretherton  1999,  Hanson  1986,  Morrison  1995,  Richards  & 
Schmeige  1993).  Despite  evidence  that  the  quality  of  post  divorce  family  functioning  is 
the  most  salient  predictor  of  individual  outcomes  (Amato  &  Booth  1991,  Johnson  & 
McNeil  1998,  Kurdek  &  Sinclair  1988),  few  studies  examine  the  specific  family 
processes  that  contribute  to  adaptive  family  functioning  after  divorce.  Greater  insight 


22 

and  understanding  is  needed  to  identify  the  family  interactional  and  contextual 
variables  that  contribute  to  positive  outcomes  for  young  adults  who  have  experienced  the 
divorce  of  their  parents.  Cognitive  hardiness,  the  tendency  to  optimistically  appraise 
potentially  stressful  events  (Kobasa  1979),  is  conceptualized  as  a  personality  strength 
whose  development  is  influenced  by  family  processes.  This  study  explored  parent-child 
and  family  process  influences  on  the  development  of  cognitive  hardiness  in  young  adult 
children  of  divorce.  Eleven  potential  influences  were  examined:  gender,  age  at  time  of 
biological  parents'  divorce,  perceived  maternal  nurturance,  perceived  paternal  nurturance, 
maternal  authoritativeness,  maternal  permissiveness,  maternal  authoritarianism,  paternal 
authoritativeness,  paternal  permissiveness,  paternal  authoritarianism,  and  post  divorce 
interparental  conflict. 

Unfortunately,  many  early  studies  of  the  effects  of  parental  divorce  on  young 
adults'  well-being  from  the  structural  and  dynamic  research  perspectives  have  been 
plagued  by  methodological  weaknesses  that  compromise  the  generalizability  of  fmdings: 
control  group  research  design,  exclusion  of  salient  extraneous  variables,  sampling  issues, 
measurement  issues,  overreliance  on  cross-sectional  research,  and  statistical  analyses. 

Regardless  of  the  research  perspective  (i.e.,  structural  or  dynamic),  the  research 
design  most  oflen  used  to  investigate  the  consequences  of  parental  divorce  is  the 
comparison  group  design.  This  between-groups  design  compares  individuals  from  intact 
two-parent  families  who  have  not  experienced  divorce,  and  those  from  families  whose 
structure  has  changed  as  a  result  of  marital  dissolution.  Use  of  the  comparison  group 
research  design  is  problematic  in  comparing  individuals  solely  on  the  basis  of  family 
structure  for  several  reasons.  First  of  all,  a  guiding  assumption  is  that  the  only  difference 


23 

between  individuals  is  the  experience  of  parental  divorce.  Therefore,  between-group 
differences  may  be  misattributed  to  family  structure,  as  opposed  to  other  potential 
explanations  for  differences  in  outcomes.  While  control  strategies  may  increase  the 
likelihood  that  differences  between  groups  are  accurately  attributed  to  family  structure,  it 
is  virtually  impossible  to  control  for  all  potentially  confounding  variables. 

Researchers'  attempts  to  match  participants  in  different  groups  in  regard  to 
various  characteristics  (e.g.,  socioeconomic  status,  gender,  maternal  employment),  may 
inadvertently  lead  to  unrepresentative  sampling  (Blechman  1982).  Another  weakness  of 
the  comparison  group  research  design  is  the  assumption  that  the  effects  of  divorce  are 
constant  across  families  and  over  time  (Stewart,  Copeland,  Chester,  Malley  & 
Barenbaum  1997).  Finally,  comparison  group  designs  often  fail  to  examine  important 
within-group  differences,  as  both  intact  and  binuclear  families  are  assumed  to  be 
homogeneous  in  nature. 

Salient  extraneous  variables  (e.g.,  economic  hardship,  exposure  to  interparental 
conflict,  parental  education,  social  class)  are  often  excluded  in  research  designs  from  the 
structural  perspective  of  divorce.  Exclusion  of  demographic  and  contextual  factors  may 
lead  to  the  erroneous  conclusion  that  significant  differences  between  groups  of 
individuals  are  caused  by  family  structure,  as  opposed  to  other  extraneous  variables 
(Acock  &  Demo  1994,  Blechman  1982,  Ford-Gilboe  &  Campbell  1996).  Overall,  studies 
of  the  consequences  of  parental  divorce  from  a  dynamic  perspective  are  characterized  by 
more  sophisticated  research  designs  that  control  for  the  confounding  influence  of 
extraneous  process  variables  (i.e.,  interparental  conflict,  quality  of  parent-child 
relationship,  loss  of  quantity  and  quality  of  contact  with  noncustodial  parent).  However, 


24 

similar  to  the  structural  view  of  divorce,  most  studies  from  a  dynamic  perspective  fail 
to  control  or  account  for  the  variance  in  outcomes  associated  with  social  and  cultural 
factors. 

Significant  sampling  issues  limit  the  generalizability  of  findings  of  most  research 
studies  from  both  the  structural  and  dynamic  perspectives.  In  general,  research  on  the 
effects  of  parental  divorce  from  a  structural  perspective  is  characterized  by:  (a)  small 
clinical  samples  of  middle-class,  white  participants,  and  (b)  use  of  research  data  sets 
collected  from  large  national  surveys  initially  designed  to  obtain  and  analyze 
demographic  data  for  purposes  unrelated  to  the  experience  of  parental  divorce. 

Samples  are  described  as  "clinical"  when  researchers  recruit  participants  from 
individuals  or  families  seeking  mental  health  services.  Sample  bias  may  result  when  a 
clinical  population  is  used  by  researchers  to  examine  the  effect  of  divorce  as  these 
individuals  may  not  be  representative  of  the  larger,  nonclinical  p)opulation.  In  addition, 
participants  recruited  from  a  clinical  setting  may  exhibit  more  problematic  behavior. 
Clinical  samples  can  create  problem  with  regard  to  the  interpretation  of  data,  and  limit 
generalizability  to  the  larger  non-clinical  population  (Emery  1988).  Amato  and  Keith 
(1991a,  1991b)  observed  that  the  effect  sizes  for  both  psychological  well  being  and 
behavior/conduct  outcomes  were  significantly  larger  for  studies  of  individual  outcomes 
utilizing  clinical  samples.  In  addition,  they  reported  significant  differences  in  the  mean 
effect  sizes  between  the  clinical  and  non-clinical  samples. 

Other  researchers  have  relied  on  large-scale  national  surveys  for  their 
divorce-related  research.  Unfortunately,  these  data  sets  are  also  plagued  by 
methodological  weaknesses:  (a)  theoretically  significant  variables  are  not  measured,  or 


25 

are  poorly  operationalized  since  the  data  was  originally  collected  for  another  purpose; 
(b)  important  control  variables  are  not  present  in  the  research  design,  or  (c)  data  is 
reanalyzed  for  a  purpose  different  that  the  intent  of  the  original  collection. 

Unlike  the  heavy  reliance  on  clinical  samples  characterizing  studies  from  the 
structural  perspective,  most  studies  using  utilizing  a  dynamic  perspective  rely  on 
convenience  samples  comprised  of  volunteers.  Amato  and  Keith  (1991a,  1991b)  suggest 
that  reliance  on  convenience  samples  may  also  create  bias.  Their  review  of  the  divorce 
literature  provides  evidence  that  research  based  on  convenience  samples  produces 
stronger  effect  sizes  than  studies  using  other  types  of  samples.  However,  convenience 
samples,  when  selected  to  fit  carefully  constructed  categories,  are  more  desirable  when 
researchers  intend  to  generalize  to  a  specific  population  (Stevenson  &.  Black  1996). 

Few  studies  from  either  the  structural  or  dynamic  research  perspectives  use 
multiple  means  or  sources  of  measurement,  and  often  use  invalid  or  unreliable 
measurement  instruments  (Emery  1988,  Guttman  1993).  Rater  bias  may  compromise  the 
validity  and  reliability  of  research  on  the  consequences  of  divorce  for  children  and 
adolescents.  Raters  can  be  influenced  by  knowledge  of  the  family  structure  of  the 
individual  that  they  are  evaluating  (e.g.,  the  child's  teacher),  or  are  related  to  the  subject 
(e.g.,  a  mother).  Both  scenarios  potentially  impair  the  ability  of  the  rater  to  be  objective 
(Emery  1988).  Research  suggests  that  teachers  have  been  found  to  favor  children  from 
intact  families  and  exaggerate  problems  of  children  from  divorced  famihes  (Blechman 
1982,  Santrock  &  Tracy  1978).  An  additional  measurement  issue  that  plagues  studies 
from  a  dynamic  perspective  is  the  operationalization  of  process  variables,  and  the  validity 
and  reliability  of  measurement  instruments  are  common  weakness  of  this  research 


26 

paradigm.  For  example,  one-fourth  of  the  studies  reviewed  by  Amato  and  Keith 
(1991b)  used  a  single-item  measure  to  examine  the  quality  of  mother-child  and  father- 
child  relationships  post  divorce,  potentially  reducing  the  validity  and  reliability  of  these 
findings. 

Another  limitation  of  studies  of  the  effects  of  parental  divorce  from  both  the 
structural  and  dynamic  perspectives  is  the  prevalence  of  cross-sectional  research  designs. 
Weaknesses  of  this  research  design  include  limitations  in  regard  to  causal  inference;  and 
difficulty  interpreting  findings,  particularly  in  regard  to  detecting  developmental 
processes  as  opposed  to  effects  of  divorce  (Demo  &  Acock  1988,  Emery  1988).  Most 
individuals  adjust  to  parental  divorce  within  the  first  several  years,  and  passage  of  time 
has  been  shown  to  explain  a  greater  proportion  of  the  variance  in  the  correlation  between 
divorce  and  child  outcomes  than  does  the  event  of  divorce  (Hetherington  1989). 
However,  cross-sectional  designs  may  fail  to  consider  the  confounding  affects  of 
temporal  variables.  Additionally,  this  type  of  research  design  does  not  allow  for 
examination  of  causal  direction  or  development  effects.  Some  characteristics  of  children 
and  adolescents  that  are  considered  consequences  of  divorce  may  in  fact  be  present 
before  marital  dissolution  (Cherlin,  Furstenberg,  Chase-Lansdale,  Kieman,  Robins, 
Morrison  &  Teitler  1 99 1 ).  In  order  for  researchers  to  determine  whether  di  fferences 
between  groups  of  individuals  are  attributable  to  preexisting  differences  or  parental 
divorce,  longitudinal  studies  are  needed. 

A  final  problem  of  both  structural  and  dynamic  studies  of  the  effects  of  divorce  is 
in  the  area  of  statistical  analyses.  Most  studies  of  the  consequences  of  parental  divorce, 
particularly  firom  a  structural  perspective,  use  correlational  analysis.  Unfortunately, 


27 

researchers  have  often  erroneously  interpreted  high  correlations  to  imply  a  causal 
relationship  between  family  structure  and  the  outcome  variable  being  measured. 
Correlation  coefHcients  do  not  provide  sufficient  information  to  imply  causality,  as  the 
relationship  may  be  due  to  a  third  factor  that  is  not  included  in  the  research  design  (Huck, 
Cormier  &  Bounds  1974).  Few  studies  bom  the  structiu-al  perspective  use  sophisticated 
analyses  (e.g.,  multiple  regression,  analysis  of  covariance)  to  study  the  independent 
causal  effect  of  family  structure.  Moreover,  use  of  small  sample  sizes  may  contribute  to 
the  lack  of  more  statistically  sophisticated  data  analysis.  However,  however  several 
dynamic  studies  were  located  that  used  more  sophisticated  analyses  and  research  designs 
that  attempt  to  control  for  many  of  the  extraneous  variables  that  may  confound  outcome 
variables.  Unfortunately,  similar  to  studies  of  the  effects  of  parental  divorce  from  a 
structural  perspective,  most  research  from  the  dynamic  perspective  is  plagued  by 
sampling  problems  that  reduce  the  generalizability  of  fmdings. 

The  past  decade  has  witnessed  a  shift  from  the  modernist  research  focus  on 
deficits,  psychopathology,  and  mental  illness  to  examining  positive  or  adaptive  aspects  of 
individual's  personality  and  behavior  (Seligman  &  Csikszentmihaiyi  2000).  Concepts 
such  as  resilience,  positive  psychology,  hardiness,  and  optimism  are  becoming  more 
common  in  the  research  literature  from  a  variety  of  disciplines.  Therefore,  use  of  a 
strengths-based  paradigm  to  examine  the  development  of  cognitive  hardiness  in  young 
adult  children  of  divorce  provides  a  postmodern  lens  through  which  "those  relationship 
patterns,  interpersonal  skills  and  competencies,  and  social  and  psychological 
characteristics  that  create  a  positive  family  identity  . . .  and  encourage  the  development  of 
the  potential  of  the  family  group  and  individual  family  members"  (Williams,  Lingren, 


28 

Rowe,  Van  Zandt  &  Stinnettl985,  preface)  can  be  explored.  The  benefits  of  being 
socialized  in  a  single-parent  household  headed  by  a  divorced  mother  have  not  been 
adequately  investigated,  as  most  researchers  have  been  guided  by  problem-focused 
hypotheses  that  reflect  the  androcentric  bias  of  modernist  research.  Barber  and  Eccles 
(1992)  emphasize  "the  need  for  researchers  to  focus  on  normal  development  in  different 
family  types  and  on  the  processes  that  both  negatively  and  positively  influence 
adjustment  to  family  transitions"  (p.  122). 

The  need  for  researchers  to  explore  the  effects  of  parental  divorce  for  young 
adults  from  a  strengths-based  perspective  is  underscored  by  the  dearth  of  studies  through 
this  postmodern  lens.  While  four  studies  were  located  that  examined  the  strengths  of 
single-parent  families  created  by  divorce  (Arditti  1999,  Ford-Gilboe  2000,  Golby  & 
Bretherton  1999,  Morrison  1995,  Richards  &  Schmeige  1993),  none  of  these  explored 
individual  strengths  for  offspring  who  experienced  the  divorce  of  their  parents.  With  the 
exception  of  Arditti's  (1999)  research,  all  of  these  studies  of  strengths  of  single-parent 
families  created  by  divorce  investigated  the  experience  of  living  in  this  nontraditional 
family  structure  from  the  perspective  of  the  custodial  parent.  A  strength  of  Arditti's 
(1999)  research  is  her  use  of  the  perspective  of  a  young  adult  child  of  divorce  to 
investigate  the  strengths  of  mother-child  relationships  in  single-parent  families  created  by 
divorce. 

Purpose 

The  purpose  of  this  study  was  to  examine  the  influence  of  eleven  variables  in 
predicting  the  level  of  cognitive  hardiness  in  young  adult  children  of  divorce.  Eight  of 
these  variables  focused  on  aspects  of  parent-child  interaction  reported  by  the  young  adult 


29 

child  of  divorce:  (a)  level  of  nurturance  of  the  mother,  (b)  level  of  nurturance  of  the 
father,  (c)  level  of  maternal  authoritativeness,  (d)  level  of  maternal  permissiveness,  (e) 
level  of  maternal  authoritarianism,  (0  level  of  paternal  authoritativeness,  and  (g)  level  of 
paternal  permissiveness.  The  ninth  variable  was  post  divorce  interparental  conflict.  The 
two  remaining  variables  were  gender  and  age  at  time  of  parental  divorce.  The  sample  for 
this  study  consisted  of  young  adult  college  students  (i.e.,  ranging  in  age  from  18  to  25 
years)  attending  a  junior  college  or  4-year  university  who  self-identified  as  having 
experienced  a  parental  divorce  at  least  12  months  before  the  study. 

Research  Questions 
The  following  research  questions  were  addressed  in  this  study. 

1.  What  is  the  relationship  between  gender  and  the  level  of  cognitive  hardiness 
reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce? 

2.  What  is  the  relationship  between  age  and  time  of  parental  divorce  and  the 
level  of  cognitive  hardiness  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce? 

3.  What  is  the  relationship  between  the  level  of  nurturance  characterizing  the 
mother-  child  and  father-child  relationship  and  the  level  of  cognitive  hardiness  reported 
by  young  adult  children  of  divorce? 

4.  What  is  the  relationship  between  the  type  of  parenting  style  of  the  mother  or 
father  and  the  level  of  cognitive  hardiness  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce? 

5.  What  is  the  relationship  between  the  extent  of  parental  conflict  post  divorce  and 
the  level  of  cognitive  hardiness  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce? 


30 

6.  To  what  extent  do  these  parent-child  and  parent-parent  relationship  variables 
contribute  to  predicting  the  level  of  cognitive  hardiness  reported  by  young  adult 
children  of  divorce? 

Definition  of  Terms 

Age  at  time  of  parental  divorce.  The  chronological  age  of  an  individual  when 
their  biological  parents  divorced. 

Authoritarian  parenting  style.  Based  on  Baumrind's  (1971)  prototypes  of 
parental  authority,  authoritarian  parents  use  punitive  measures  to  control  their  children's 
behavior  and  enforce  the  directions  given  to  them.  These  parents  are  described  as 
detached,  valuing  unquestionable  obedience,  and  less  warm  than  other  parents. 
Authoritarian  parents  discourage  verbal  give-and-take,  and  attempt  to  shape  and  control 
their  children's  behaviors  and  attitudes  whenever  possible. 

Authoritative  parenting  style.  Based  on  Baumrind's  (1971)  prototypes  of  parental 
authority,  authoritative  parents  are  described  as  providing  clear  and  firm  direction  for 
their  children.  They  tend  to  exercise  their  authority  in  a  warm,  rational,  flexible, 
bargaining  style  that  encourages  communication  with  their  children. 

Binuclear  family.  A  family  that  spans  two  households,  each  headed  by  one 
parent.  The  concept  of  the  binuclear  family  structiure  was  developed  by  Ahrons  (1979)  to 
describe  the  creation  of  two  family  households  when  parents  divorce.  The  former  nuclear 
family  structure  that  consisted  of  one  nucleus  (i.e.,  one  shared  household  between  two 
parents)  splits  into  two  nuclei  (i.e.,  two  separate  households),  each  of  which  is  headed  by 
one  parent  from  the  former  nucleus. 


31 

Cognitive  hardiness.  An  optimistic,  transfonnational  coping  style  that 
generates  adaptive  cognitions  that  reduce  the  importance  or  impact  of  perceived 
demands,  threats,  or  challenges  on  well  being  (Greene  &  Nowackl99S). 

Divorce.  The  legal  dissolution  of  a  marriage  (Webster,  1995). 

[nterparental  conflict  post  divorce.  A  multidimensional  phenomenon  that 
encompasses  factors  such  as  frequency,  style,  content,  and  intensity  of  disharmony 
between  an  individual's  parents  after  their  marriage  has  been  dissolved  through  a  divorce. 

Nuclear  family.  This  concept  was  developed  by  Ahrons  (1979)  to  describe  intact 
families  that  have  one  nucleus  or  one  shared  household  headed  by  two  parents. 

Parental  authority.  Based  on  Baumrind's  (1971)  three  distinct  prototypes  of 
parental  authority— permissive,  authoritarian,  and  authoritative  parenting. 

Parental  nurturance.  Parental  behaviors  directed  towards  children  with  the  intent 
of  providing  physical  or  psychological  nourishment.  Examples  of  parental  nurturance 
include  love,  warmth,  acceptance,  approval,  affection,  support,  and  concern 
communicated  to  children  (Buri,  Muiphey,  Richtmeier  &  Komar  1992). 

Permissive  parenting  style.  Based  on  Baumrind's  (1971)  prototypes  of  parental 
authority,  permissive  parents  are  relatively  non-controlling  in  their  interactions  with  their 
children,  and  use  a  minimum  of  punishment  in  disciplining  their  children.  These  parents 
make  fewer  demands  on  their  children  than  other  parents,  and  give  their  children  as  much 
control  as  possible  over  their  own  activities. 

Single-parent  family  created  by  divorce.  A  family  structure  consisting  of  one 
parent  who  is  divorced  and  the  children  from  the  marriage  that  ended  in  divorce,  in 
addition  to  other  children  from  the  parent's  previous  marriages  or  relationships. 


32 

Young  adult  child  of  divorce.  Individuals  between  the  ages  of  18  and  25  years 
whose  biological  parents  have  ended  their  marital  relationship  in  divorce.  Carter  & 
McGoldrick  (1998)  conceptualize  the  young  adult  stage  of  their  family  life  cycle  model 
to  include  individuals  between  the  ages  of  18  and  25  years. 

Organization  of  the  Study 

Chapter  2  reviews  the  related  literature.  Chapter  3  contains  the  research 
methodology  and  includes:  a  statement  of  the  purpose  of  the  study,  hypotheses, 
description  of  relevant  variables,  data  analyses,  description  of  the  population,  subjects, 
sampling  procedures,  data  collection,  and  instrumentation.  Chapter  4  contains  the  results 
of  the  statistical  analyses  of  the  data.  Chapter  5  discusses  the  results  of  the  analyses,  the 
implications  for  theory  and  practice,  the  limitations  of  the  study,  and  suggestions  for 
future  research. 


CHAPTER  2 
REVIEW  OF  THE  LITERATURE 

Introduction 

Young  adult  children  of  divorce  have  not  been  studied  extensively  by  social 
scientists,  particularly  from  a  competence-based,  strength-oriented  perspective.  In  this 
chapter,  the  literature  examining  family  process  variables  that  contribute  to  the 
development  of  resilience  in  children  and  adolescents  is  reviewed.  In  addition,  literature 
on  parent-child  and  parent-parent  interactional  variables  that  influence  the  adjustment  of 
offspring  to  parental  divorce  is  discussed.  Lastly,  the  literature  on  the  contribution  of 
gender  and  age  at  the  time  of  parental  divorce  to  children's  adjustment  is  examined. 

Most  early  studies  of  family  functioning  have  been  guided  by  a  deficit  lens, 
particularly  those  that  examined  outcomes  for  children  and  adolescents  whose  parents 
have  divorced.  Similar  to  the  underlying  assumption  guiding  researchers  from  the 
traditional  medical  model,  early  family  researchers  conceptualized  healthy  family 
functioning  by  the  absence  of  problems  or  symptoms.  As  a  result,  family  processes  that 
contributed  to  positive  outcomes  for  individual  family  members  were  seldom  the  focus  of 
earlier  research.  In  addition,  researchers  often  conceptualized  individual  or  family 
problems  as  symptoms  of  family  dysfunction,  instead  of  attempts  to  cope  with  normal 
stresses  or  disruptive  life  changes  (Minuchin  1974). 

In  contrast,  contemporary  family  researchers  have  been  interested  in  positive  or 
adaptive  aspects  of  individual  and  family  fimctioning,  particularly  in  a  context  of 

33 


34 

adversity.  Research  on  resilience  examines  individuals  who  have  successfully  adapted 
to  stressful  life  events  and  family  circumstances  including  (a)  severe  natural  disasters 
(Garmezy  &  Rutter  1985),  (b)  poverty  (Werner  &  Smith  1982,  2001,  Egeland,  Carlson  & 
Sroufe  1993),  (c)  and  combinations  of  high-risk  factors  (e.g.,  parental  psychopathology, 
paternal  criminality).  Surprisingly,  few  studies  fi-ame  the  experience  of  parental  divorce 
within  a  resilience  respective  (Emery  &  Forehand  1994),  despite  the  tendency  of 
researchers  to  conceptualize  divorce  as  a  major  life  stressor  that  can  adversely  affect 
developmental  outcomes  for  children  and  adolescents. 

Family  factors  are  often  considered  by  researchers  using  a  risk  paradigm  to  study 
the  adaptation  of  individuals  and  families  in  a  context  of  adversity.  Researchers  have 
discovered  that  the  organization  of  a  family  and  interactions  among  family  members  can 
function  as  either  protective  or  risk  mechanisms.  Most  studies  in  the  divorce  literature 
focus  on  risk  factors  that  adversely  affect  the  adjustment  of  children  to  parental  divorce 
(e.g.,  post  divorce  interparental  conflict,  economic  deprivation,  lack  of  contact  with  the 
noncustodial  parent).  In  contrast,  framing  the  experience  of  parental  divorce  within  a 
resilience  research  perspective  shifts  attention  to  the  protective  factors  that  may 
contribute  to  positive  developmental  outcomes  in  children  of  divorce  (Nfasten  et  al.  1991, 
Walsh  1998). 

Research  on  Resilient  Individuals 

Luthar,  Ciccertti,  and  Becker  (2000)  define  the  phenomenon  of  resilience  as  those 
dyiuunic  processes  that  contribute  to  successfiil  adaptation  within  a  context  of  significant 
adversity.  Psychosocial  resilience  is  conceptualized  as  an  individual's  capacity  to  not 
only  withstand  adversity,  but  more  importantly,  to  emerge  strengthened  and  more 


35 

competent  (Egeland  et  al.  1993,  Walsh  1998).  Researchers  tend  to  operationalize 
resilience  as  the  positive  end  of  the  distribution  of  individual  differences  in 
developmental  outcomes  in  response  to  stress  and  adversity  (Rutter  1987).  The  capacity 
for  resilience  is  viewed  as  a  personality  strength  that  develops  over  time,  as  opposed  to  an 
innate  childhood  trait  (Egeland  et  al.  1993).  Researchers  suggest  that  resilience  results 
from  an  interactional  process  between  nature  and  nurture  in  the  form  of  nurturing 
relationships  (Walsh  1998,  Werner  1993).  Specific  measures  used  to  conceptualize 
resilience  vary  among  studies  (e.g.,  social  competence,  self-esteem,  self-efficacy). 

Understanding  the  development  of  resilience  and  the  processes  that  protect 
children  and  adolescents  from  the  adverse  psychosocial  risks  has  been  the  focus  of 
research  from  a  variety  of  disciplines  (e.g.,  education,  developmental  psychology, 
sociology,  and  medical)  (Werner  &  Smith  2(K)1).  Not  surprisingly,  parallel  constructs 
have  emerged  in  the  resilience  literature  that  describe  characteristics  from  these  different 
disciplines.  As  a  result,  resilient  individuals  are  characterized  by  a  common  set  of 
characteristics:  (a)  sense  of  coherence  (Antonovsky  1979),  (b)  learned  optimism 
(Seligman  1990,  Hokoda  &  Fincham  1995,  Garber  &  Flynn  1998),  and  (c)  hardiness 
(Kobasa  et  al.l982,  Kobasa  1979).  These  constructs  have  been  the  focus  of  researchers 
examining  the  buffering  effect  of  personality  strengths  on  the  stress-illness  relationship. 

Wolin  and  Wolin  (1993)  developed  the  Challenge  Model  to  investigate  the  long- 
term  consequences  for  adult  children  of  alcoholics.  They  explored  characteristics  of 
resilient  individuals  who  grew  up  in  a  context  of  parental  alcoholism,  and  yet  were 
leading  satisfying  and  productive  lives  as  adults.  Drawing  on  qualitative  data  from 
interviews  with  25  'resilient  survivors",  Wolin  and  Wolin  (1993)  identified  a  set  of  seven 


36 

personality  strengths  that  serve  to  protect  a  child's  sense  of  self  in  a  context  of 
adversity.  These  strengths  include  insight,  morality,  independence,  relationships, 
initiative,  creativity,  and  humor. 

Research  on  protective  factors.  Garmenzy  (1991)  classified  three  levels  of 
protective  factors  that  contribute  to  the  development  of  resilience  in  children  and 
adolescents:  (a)  individual  factors  (e.g.,  temperament,  self-efficacy,  internal  locus  of 
control),  (b)  familial  factors  (i.e.,  warm,  supportive  parent;  good  parent-child 
relationship,  parental  harmony),  and  (c)  extrafamilial  support  factors.  Consensus  exists 
in  the  literature  of  the  significant  influence  of  parent-child  interactions  on  the 
development  of  resilience  in  children.  In  their  landmark  research  project,  the  Kauai 
Longitudinal  Study,  Werner  and  Smith  (1992)  followed  a  cohort  of  614  children  bom  in 
Kauai  in  1955  through  age  40.  This  study  was  designed  to  examine  the  impact  of 
biological  and  psychosocial  risk  factors,  stressful  life  events,  and  protective  factors  on  the 
development  of  children. 

Werner  and  Smith  (1992)  found  that  the  emotional  support  and  positive 
interactions  provided  by  mothers  in  this  study  contributed  significantly  to  the 
development  of  resilience  in  this  cohort  of  individuals,  despite  the  tremendous  adversity 
that  many  of  these  children  faced.  Regardless  of  a  child's  gender,  maternal  nurturance 
was  positively  related  to  the  quality  of  adaptation  and  several  other  positive  outcomes 
(i.e.,  health  status,  competencies,  self-efRcacy)  that  persisted  into  middle  adulthood. 
However,  findings  fi-om  Werner  and  Smith's  research  (1982, 2001)  support  significant 
gender  differences  that  remained  constant  throughout  their  longitudinal  research. 


Overall,  girls  were  more  resilient  than  boys  when  facing  a  context  of  major  biological 
and  psychosocial  risks. 

In  another  longitudinal  study,  Egeland  and  his  associates  (1993)  examined  the 
development  of  resilience  in  children  bom  to  267  high-risk  mothers  whose  income  fell 
below  the  poverty  line.  Unlike  most  studies  that  assess  resilience  using  specific 
outcomes  (e.g.,  social  competence),  Egeland  and  his  colleagues  focused  on  identifying 
salient  patterns  of  behavior  in  children  over  time.  Collection  of  data  began  in  the  third 
trimester  of  pregnancy  with  mothers  considered  to  be  high-risk,  and  continued  until  the 
child  reached  the  age  of  18  years.  Assessments  of  the  child's  adaptation  or  resilience 
involved  multiple  situations  and  procedures,  and  multiple  sources  of  information  (e.g., 
teacher  or  parent  observation).  Consistent  with  the  literature  on  resilience,  a  positive 
association  was  found  between  the  presence  of  nurturing  and  supportive  parent-child 
interactions  and  the  development  of  resilience  in  children. 

Rutter  and  his  colleagues  examined  epidemiological  data  derived  from  studies 
conducted  in  the  Isle  of  Wright  and  inner  London  (Rutter,  Cox,  Tupling,  Berger  &  Yule 
1975,  Rutter,  Yule,  Quinton,  Rowlands,  Yule  &  Berger  1975).  One  of  these  studies,  a 
four-year  longitudinal  study  of  10  year  old  children,  examined  the  protective  processes 
that  contribute  to  the  development  of  resilience  in  children  in  contexts  of  high-risk. 
Circumstances  considered  as  high  risk  by  Rutter  and  his  colleagues  included:  (a)  severe 
marital  discord,  (b)  low  social  status,  (c)  overcrowding  or  large  family  size,  (d)  paternal 
criminality,  (e)  maternal  psychiatric  disorder,  and  (f)  admission  into  the  care  of  the  local 
authority. 


Rutter  and  his  associates  used  a  subsample  of  children  (n=103)  from  this  study 
who  had  at  least  one  parent  who  had  been  in  psychiatric  care.  In  addition,  the  child's 
home  environment  was  characterized  by  a  high  level  of  interparental  conflict.  Children 
in  this  subsample  who  identified  a  parent-child  relationship  characterized  by  the  presence 
of  high  warmth  and  the  absence  of  criticism  (i.e.,  a  good  relationship  with  a  parent)  were 
compared  to  children  in  the  same  sample  who  lacked  a  good  relationship  with  either 
parent.  Rutter  and  his  colleagues  found  a  significant  protective  effect  of  a  good 
relationship  with  one  parent  in  a  context  of  adversity.  For  example,  children  who 
reported  having  a  good  relationship  with  one  parent,  despite  having  a  mentally  ill  parent 
and  experiencing  a  high  level  of  interparental  conflict,  were  significantly  less  likely  to  be 
diagnosed  with  a  conduct  disorder. 

Wyman,  Cowen,  Work,  and  Parker(1991)  used  data  fi-om  the  Rochester  Child 
Resilience  Project  (RCRP)  to  explore  resilience  in  a  sample  of  highly  stressed  urban 
children  10  to  12  years  old.  Children  who  experienced  four  or  more  stressful  life  events 
(e.g.,  death  of  a  close  family  member)  or  circumstances  (e.g.,  having  a  close  family 
member  with  a  substance  abuse  problem)  were  assigned  to  one  of  two  subgroups  of 
participants:  stress-resilient  (n=40)  or  stress-affected  (n=37).  Three  screening  measures 
were  used  to  establish  group  assignment  status:  (a)  parents'  assessment  of  the  child's 
adjustment  in  several  domains  (e.g.,  peer  relationships  and  independence),  (b)  current 
teacher's  global  rating  of  the  child's  adjustment  in  five  categories  relative  to  same  sex 
peers,  and  (c)  previous  teacher's  global  rating  of  the  child's  adjustment  in  the  same  five 
categories  relative  to  same  sex  peers. 


39 

Wyman  and  his  associates  (1991)  used  a  battery  of  measures  to  assess 
developmental  outcomes  associated  with  resilience  in  children  (i.e.,  self-rated  adjustment, 
perceived  competence,  empathy,  interpersonal  problem-solving  skills,  adaptive  coping 
strategies,  and  realistic  control  attributions).  Findings  from  this  study  provided  evidence 
of  two  significant  protective  parenting  factors  associated  with  resilient  outcomes  among 
highly  stressed  children.  First,  a  parent-child  relatior\ship  that  was  characterized  by  a 
high  level  of  nurturance  and  closeness  significantly  contributed  to  resilient  child 
outcomes  in  contexts  of  severe  stress.  Additionally,  children  whose  parents  demonstrated 
positive,  consistent  discipline  practices  scored  significantly  higher  on  outcome  measures 
associated  with  resilience. 
Research  on  Young  Adult  Children  of  Divorce 

Early  research  on  the  effects  of  divorce  focused  primarily  on  identifying  the 
negative  emotional,  psychological,  and  behavioral  outcomes  for  children  and  adolescents. 
Recently  however,  researchers  have  begun  to  examine  how  the  experience  of  parental 
divorce  affects  individuals  in  young  adulthood.  In  addition,  studies  have  begim  to  focus 
on  the  response  variation  across  individuals  whose  parents  divorce  (Rutter  1987, 
Hetherington  1991).  This  shift  in  focus  represents  a  departure  from  earlier  studies  of 
divorce  that  examined  groups  of  individuals  who  differed  on  family  structure  (i.e., 
divorced  or  intact),  thereby  assuming  the  homogeneity  of  groups  of  individuals  from  the 
same  family  structure.  Moreover,  use  of  a  resilience  paradigm  to  examine  the 
consequences  of  parental  divorce  allows  individual  responses  to  be  conceptualized  along 
a  continuum  ranging  from  positive  outcomes  (e.g.,  enhanced  competence,  hardiness)  to 


clinical  levels  of  problem  behaviors  or  emotional  difficulties  (e.g.,  conduct  disorders, 
depression)  (Hetherington  1 99 1  a). 

Finally,  framing  the  experience  of  parental  divorce  within  a  resilience  paradigm 
suggests  that  the  experience  of  divorce  is  not  a  discrete  event,  but  instead  a  process  of 
transitions  in  family  organization,  relationships,  and  interactions  (Hetherington,  Law  & 
O'Connor  1993).  This  conceptualization  is  consistent  with  the  context  of  adversity 
examined  in  the  resilience  literature,  which  focuses  on  individual  adaptation  to  chronic 
stressors,  life  challenges,  and  trauma.  Similar  to  the  mechanisms  that  enhance  or  reduce 
the  likelihood  that  an  individual  will  become  resilient  in  the  process  of  coping  with 
adversity,  adjustment  to  parental  divorce  is  mediated  by  protective  and  risk  factors  when 
viewed  within  a  resilience  perspective. 

Consensus  exists  in  the  divorce  literature  that  family  interactional  variables  (e.g., 
parent-child  relationship,  interparental  conflict)  are  more  salient  predictors  of  outcomes 
for  children  and  adolescents  than  family  structure  (i.e.,  divorced  or  intact)  (Acock  & 
Demo  1994,  Hess  &  Camera  1979).  Researchers  examining  the  consequences  of  parental 
divorce  for  children  have  identified  protective  and  risk  mechanisms  contributing  to 
individual  adjustment  that  parallel  those  reported  in  the  resilience  literature.  The  nature 
of  the  parent-child  relationship  exercised  by  custodial  parents  has  been  identified  as  a 
protective  factor  in  the  adjustment  of  offspring  to  parental  divorce  in  the  divorce 
literature  (Demo  1992,  Hetherington  &  Clingempeel  1992,  Steinberg  et  al.  1991, 
Wallerstein  &  Corbin  1989).  In  contrast,  interparental  conflict  has  been  identified  as  a 
risk  factor  that  significantly  contributes  to  child  and  adolescent  outcomes  in  both  intact 


41 

and  divorced  families  (Amato  &  Keith  1991b,  Barber  &  Eccles  1992,  Cherlin  et  al. 
1991,  Grych  &  Fincham  1990). 

Research  on  organizational  processes.  Weiss  (1979)  formulated  a  theory  of  the 
organizational  processes  in  single-parent  households  based  on  the  qualitative  data  that  he 
collected  in  a  series  of  studies  conducted  within  the  research  program  at  the  Laboratory 
of  Commimity  Psychiatry  at  Harvard  Medical  School.  Over  200  single  parents  from 
diverse  educational  and  occupational  backgrounds  were  interviewed,  many  of  whom 
participated  in  multiple  interviews  over  intervals  of  6  months  to  a  year. 

According  to  Weiss  (1979),  the  transition  to  a  family  structure  headed  by  a 
custodial  parent  tends  to  decrease  social  distance  within  the  family,  thereby  creating  less 
patriarchal  boundaries  in  the  parent-child  relationship.  Findings  from  Weiss'  research 
suggest  that  parent-child  relationships  in  single-parent  households  are  characterized  by 
greater  equality,  more  frequent  interaction,  and  increased  cohesiveness  (i.e.,  heightened 
intimacy  and  companionship).  These  findings  are  supported  by  the  Arditti's  ( 1 999) 
research  on  mother-child  relationships  from  the  perspective  of  58  young  adult  children  of 
divorce.  Themes  of  "closeness  and  equality"  emerged  from  the  qualitative  data  that 
Arditti  (1999)  collected  to  describe  mother-child  relationships  in  mother-custody 
families. 

Weiss  (1979)  also  suggests  that  the  authority  structure  in  single-parent  families 
created  by  divorce  tends  to  be  more  egalitarian  as  compared  to  the  traditional  hierarchal 
parental  coalition  characterizing  many  nuclear  families.  Families  headed  by  a  custodial 
parent  are  oflen  characterized  by  a  collaborative  style  of  household  management,  greater 
sharing  of  responsibilities  by  ail  family  members,  and  joint  participation  in  decision- 


42 

making  (Weiss  1979,  Hetherington  1991b).  This  collaborative  style  of  household 
management  can  enhance  children  and  adolescents'  self-esteem  by  valuing  their 
contribution  to  the  family,  broadening  their  skills  and  competencies,  and  facilitating  the 
development  of  autonomy  (Arditti  1999,  Demo  &  Acock  1988,  Maccoby,  Buchanan, 
Mnookin  &  Dombusch  1993,  Stewart  et  al.  1997,  Weiss  1979). 

Research  on  the  quality  of  the  parent-child  relationship.  Regardless  of  the  gender 
of  the  custodial  parent,  consensus  exists  in  the  divorce  literature  of  a  significant 
association  between  the  quality  of  the  parent-child  relationship  and  outcomes  for  children 
and  adolescents  whose  parents  have  divorced.  One  of  the  earliest  studies  to  examine  the 
quality  of  post  divorce  parent -child  relationships  as  mediating  the  impact  of  divorce  on 
children  was  conducted  by  Hess  and  Camera  (1979).  Findings  from  their  research 
provide  evidence  that  the  quality  of  relationships  among  family  members  is  a  more 
salient  influence  on  children's  behavior  than  family  structure  (i.e.,  intact  or  divorced). 
Parenting  characterized  by  high  levels  of  warmth,  numrance,  acceptance,  and  affective 
interaction  was  associated  significantly  with  positive  outcomes  in  offspring  of  divorce 
(Hess  &  Camera  1979). 

In  a  ten-year  follow-up  study  to  their  landmark  longitudinal  research  on  children 
of  divorce,  Wallersiein  and  Corbin  (1989)  investigated  outcomes  for  a  subgroup  of  63 
young  women  between  1 1  to  27  years  of  age  whose  parents  divorced  before  the 
beginning  of  their  original  research.  They  found  that  the  quality  of  the  mother-child 
relationship  was  strongly  associated  with  the  level  of  fiinctioning  for  these  young  women 
whose  parents  had  divorced.  Characteristics  of  positive  mother-child  relationships 
identified  in  this  study  included  mutual  affection  and  support. 


43 

As  a  follow-up  to  their  longitudinal  research  on  divorcing  families,  the  Stanford 
Custody  Project,  Maccoby  and  her  associates  (Maccoby  et  al.  1993)  studied  parent-child 
relationships  of  participants  between  the  ages  of  10  and  18  years.  The  findings  of  this 
study  are  consistent  with  the  divorce  literature  that  supports  the  significance  of  the 
quality  of  the  parent-child  relationship  in  contributing  to  positive  adjustment  for 
individuals  whose  parents  have  divorced.  Tschann,  Johnston,  Kline  &  Wallerstein  (1990) 
found  similar  results  in  their  study  of  351  children  of  divorce  18  years  of  age  and 
younger.  Findings  of  this  research  provide  evidence  that  the  strongest  predictors  of 
children's  emotional  adjustment  following  parental  divorce  are  qualities  of  the  mother- 
child  relationship,  in  particular,  warmth  and  acceptance.  Acock  and  Demo  (1994) 
analyzed  data  from  the  National  Survey  of  Families  and  Households  (NSFH)  for  more 
than  4200  families.  Their  findings  also  underscore  the  significance  of  the  quality  of 
mother-child  relationship  in  predicting  well  being  for  children  of  divorce.  The  quality  of 
the  parent-child  relationship  was  assessed  by  measures  of  enjoyable  interactions,  support, 
and  involvement  in  activities. 

Research  on  parental  authority.  Consensus  exists  in  the  divorce  literature  of  the 
significant  association  between  parenting  style  in  single-parent  families  created  by 
divorce  and  outcomes  for  children  of  divorce.  Baimirind  (1971)  developed  a  model  of 
three  prototypic  patterns  of  parental  authority— permissive,  authoritative,  and 
authoritarian.  Parents  who  demonstrate  an  authoritative  parenting  style  provide  clear  and 
firm  direction  for  their  children.  They  also  tend  to  exercise  their  authority  in  a  wann, 
rational,  flexible,  bargaining  style  that  encourages  communication  with  their  children. 
The  characteristics  of  parental  authority  in  custodial  households  identified  in  the  divorce 


44 

literature  to  be  significantly  associated  with  positive  outcomes  and  adjustment  in 
offspring  are  similar  to  the  authoritative  prototype  described  by  Baumrind  (1971). 
Regardless  of  family  structure  (i.e.,  divorced  or  intact),  authoritative  parenting  is 
associated  with  lower  levels  of  psychpathology  and  higher  levels  of  social  and  academic 
competence  in  children  (Baumrind  1991,  Hetherington  1989,  Steinberg  et  al.I991). 
Findings  from  Wallerstein  and  Corbin's  (1989)  longitudinal  study  of  children's  patterns 
of  adjustment  to  parental  divorce  suggest  that  mothers  who  exercise  parental  authority  by 
setting  firm  but  flexible  limits  significantly  contribute  to  positive  outcomes  for  their 
daughters. 

Similar  results  were  found  by  Maccoby  et  al.  (1993)  in  their  longitudinal  study  of 
the  adaptive  functioning  of  adolescents  (n=978)  between  the  ages  of  10  and  18  years 
from  divorced  families.  Behaviors  of  the  custodial  parent  that  significantly  contributed 
to  positive  adjustment  of  their  adolescent  offspring  included:  (a)  establishing  and 
enforcing  standards  of  behavior,  (b)  monitoring  their  adolescent's  activities,  and  (c) 
inviting  their  adolescent  to  participate  in  joint-decision  making  with  the  parent  on 
issues  concerning  the  adolescent's  activities. 

In  their  Virginia  Longitudinal  Study  of  Divorce  and  Remarriage,  Hetherington 
and  her  colleagues  (1982)  examined  vulnerability  and  protective  factors  that  contributed 
to  children's  long-term  adjustment  to  divorce  and  remarriage.  In  a  6-year  follow-up  of 
this  longitudinal  research,  Hetherington  (1989)  found  that  an  authoritative  parenting  style 
was  significantly  associated  with  high  social  competence  and  low  rates  of  behavior 
problems.  Parental  behaviors  associated  with  an  authoritative  parenting  style  in  this 
study  included  warmth  and  firm,  but  responsive,  control. 


4S 

Steinberg  and  his  colleagues  (1991)  investigated  whether  the  positive 
association  between  authoritative  parenting  style  and  adolescent  adjustment  is  moderated 
by  the  ecological  context.  They  analyzed  data  from  a  socioeconomically  and  ethnically 
diverse  sample  of  about  10,000  high  school  students  from  both  intact  and  divorced 
families.  Regardless  of  family  structure,  adolescents  reared  in  homes  characterized  by  an 
authoritative  parenting  style  scored  significantly  higher  on  measures  of  self-reliance  and 
academic  performance,  as  compared  to  peers  whose  home  enviromnents  were  not 
considered  authoritative.  In  addition,  these  adolescents  scored  significantly  lower  on 
measures  of  psychological  distress  and  delinquent  behavior. 

Research  on  post  divorce  interparental  conflict.  Regardless  of  parents'  marital 
status,  exposure  to  high  levels  of  interparental  conflict  during  childhood  and  adolescence 
have  been  associated  with  a  plethora  of  psychological,  emotional,  behavioral,  and 
interpersonal  outcomes  in  young  adults  (Amato  &  Keith  1991a,  Zill  et  al.l993).  The 
effects  of  post  divorce  interparental  conflict  have  been  the  focus  of  divorce  literature 
more  often  than  any  other  predictors  of  child  adjustment  to  marital  dissolution.  Garbcr 
(1991)  investigated  the  long-term  effects  of  family  structure  (i.e.,  intact  vs.  divorced)  and 
interparental  conflict  on  the  self-esteem  of  324  college  undergraduates.  Participants  were 
assigned  to  two  groups  on  the  basis  of  the  level  of  interparental  conflict  reported  (i.e., 
high  conflict  and  low  conflict).  Regardless  of  family  structure,  individuals  in  the  high 
conflict  group  reported  significantly  lower  levels  of  self-esteem  as  compared  to 
individuals  in  the  low  conflict  group. 

In  a  similar  study  of  the  relationship  of  family  structure  and  family  conflict  to 
adjustment  in  285  college  students  (Nelson  et  al.l993),  participants  were  assigned  to 


three  groups  on  the  basis  of  level  of  family  conflict— low,  middle,  and  high  conflict 
families.  Young  adult  adjustment  was  assessed  by  measures  of  ego  identity  status  and 
psychological  distress.  A  statistically  significant  relationship  between  level  of 
interparental  conflict  and  adjustment  was  found.  Regardless  of  family  structure, 
participants  from  families  characterized  by  low  to  medium  levels  of  interparental  conflict 
demonstrated  higher  levels  of  ego  identity  development  and  fewer  psychiatric  symptoms 
as  compared  to  individuals  exposed  to  high  levels  of  interparental  conflict. 

Weiner  and  her  colleagues  (Weiner  et  al.  1995)  investigated  predictors  of 
psychological  adjustment  in  a  sample  of  college  students  (n=427),  21%  (n=90)  of  whom 
were  from  divorced  families.  Psychological  adjustment  was  measured  by  four 
adjustment  variables:  (a)  global  life  satisfaction,  (b)  psychological  symptoms  (e.g., 
somatization,  obsessive-compulsiveness,  anxiety,  hostility,  paranoid  ideation, 
psychoticism),  (c)  hopelessness,  and  (d)  feelings  of  sadness  and  depression. 

Predictor  variables  examined  included  "itiside  family"  variables  (interparental 
conflict  and  parent-child  bonding),  'outside  variables"  (social  support  and  negative  life 
events),  and  "individual  variables"  (gender  and  age  at  time  of  divorce).  For  young  adults 
from  divorced  families,  indifference  in  the  father  was  the  most  signiflcant  predictor  of 
adjustment,  followed  by  mother's  indifference.  The  predictor  set  of  variables  ("inside 
family",  "outside  family",  and  "individual")  explained  31%  of  the  variance  in  adjustment 
in  the  group  of  young  adult  children  of  divorce.  The  incremental  contribution  of  "inside 
family"  variables  (interparental  cotiflict  and  parent-child  bonding)  to  the  prediction  of 
adjustment  was  significant. 


47 

A  statistically  significant  relationship  between  interparental  conflict  and 
depressive  symptomology  was  found  by  Schmidtgall  and  his  colleagues  (2000)  in  a 
within-group  study  of  female  undergraduates  from  divorced  families.  Ensign  et  al. 
(1998)  examined  the  relationship  between  family  structure  and  interparental  conflict  to 
levels  of  intimacy  and  parental  attachment  in  101  college  students.  Results  of  their 
research  supported  a  significant  inverse  association  between  level  of  parental  conflict  and 
intimacy  in  romantic  relationships.  In  addition,  this  same  study  found  a  significant 
inverse  relationship  between  interparental  conflict  and  closeness  in  parent-child 
relationships.  In  other  words,  the  higher  the  level  of  conflict  between  former  spouses 
after  divorce,  the  less  emotional  closeness  young  adult  children  of  divorce  reported  in 
their  relationships  with  parents.  The  findings  of  this  study  are  consistent  with  those  of 
Tschann  et  al.  (1990),  who  found  a  significant  negative  effect  of  post  divorce 
interparental  conflict  on  the  quality  of  mother-child  relationships.  Mothers  who  were 
engaged  in  higher  levels  of  conflict  with  a  former  spouse  had  more  rejecting  relationships 
with  their  children  following  divorce. 

Mechanic  and  Hansell  (1989)  collected  data  from  1067  during  a  three-wave, 
three-year  study  of  adolescents'  health  and  well-being.  They  identified  a  significant 
positive  relationship  between  level  of  parental  conflict  and  longitudinal  increases  in 
depressed  mood,  anxiety,  and  physical  symptoms.  However,  no  significant  association 
between  longitudinal  changes  in  health  outcomes  and  the  experience  of  divorce, 
separation  from  parents,  or  parental  death  was  identified.  Participants  in  this  research 
also  reported  that  exposure  to  interparental  confh'ct  was  significantly  more  upsetting  than 
the  experience  of  parental  divorce. 


48 

Neighbors  and  his  colleagues  (1997)  recruited  a  sample  of  243  adolescents  and 
their  biological  mothers  to  examine  the  long-term  effects  of  parental  conflict  on 
flmctioning  in  young  adult  children  of  divorce.  Their  findings  supported  a  significant 
inverse  association  between  interparental  confict  after  divorce  and  level  of  functioning  of 
male  adolescents.  Higher  levels  of  post  divorce  interparental  conflict  predicted  higher 
levels  of  antisocial  behavior  and  psychopathology  for  mate  adolescents  in  their  study 
(Neighbors  et  al.  1997). 

Research  on  gender  differences.  While  significant  gender  differences  have  been 
identified  among  younger  children  whose  parents  divorce  (Hetherington  1979,  Emery 
1982),  most  researchers  have  found  that  these  differences  become  fewer  and  less 
significant  as  children  from  divorced  families  mature  and  reach  young  adulthood  (Zaslow 
1989).  Weiner  and  her  colleagues  (1995)  examined  the  psychological  adjustment  of  427 
college  students  from  divorced  families,  and  found  no  signi5cant  differences  among 
these  young  adults  on  the  basis  of  gneder.  In  the  second  phase  of  a  long-term  study  of 
the  effects  of  divorce  on  a  cohort  of  Finnish  adolescents  (n=2139),  Aro  and  Palosaari 
(1992)  found  no  significant  gender  differences  between  men  and  women  from  divorced 
families  at  the  age  of  22. 

Consensus  that  gender  differences  among  children  of  divorce  fail  to  persist  into 
young  adulthood  exists  among  longitudinal  studies  that  use  large  data  sets:  Furstenberg  & 
Teitler  (1994)  analyzed  data  from  the  third  wave  of  the  National  Survey  of  Children 
(NSC)  when  participants  were  between  18  and  23  years  of  age;  Amato  (1988)  used  a 
large  (n=2544)  data  set  to  explore  differences  among  18  to  34  year  old  young  adults; 
Chase-Lansdale  et  al.  (1995)  used  data  from  the  longitudinal  National  Child 


49 

Development  Study  (NCDS).  No  significant  gender  differences  among  young  adult 
children  of  divorce  were  identified  in  any  of  the  studies. 

Mechanic  and  Hansell  (1989)  also  used  longitudinal  data  from  a  study  of 
adolescents'  health  and  well-being,  and  results  of  their  analyses  did  not  support  gender 
differences  for  either  the  experience  of  divorce  or  tnterparental  conflict.  The  research  of 
Zill  and  his  colleagues  (1993)  was  the  only  study  located  that  supported  gender 
differences  for  children  of  divorce  persisting  into  young  adulthood.  They  analyzed 
longitudinal  data  from  the  National  Survey  of  Children  (NSC)  and  found  that  young  adult 
women  from  divorced  families  were  significantly  more  likely  to  have  poor  relationships 
with  their  mothers  as  compared  to  their  male  peers. 

Research  on  age  at  time  of  parental  divorce.  While  consensus  is  lacking  in  the 
divorce  literature  in  regard  to  the  salience  of  age  at  the  time  of  parental  divorce  among 
young  adult  children  of  divorce,  most  studies  fail  to  provide  evidence  of  significant 
differences  among  young  adult  children  of  divorce  in  relation  to  an  individual's  age  when 
their  parents  divorced.  No  significant  differences  among  young  adult  children  of  divorce 
in  regard  to  their  age  when  their  parents  separated  were  found  by  Furstenberg  and  Teitler 

(1994)  in  their  analysis  of  data  from  the  third  wave  of  the  National  Survey  of  Children 
(NSC).  These  findings  are  consistent  with  the  research  of  Bolgar  and  his  associates 

(1995)  who  examined  the  long-term  effects  of  parental  divorce  on  interpersonal  problems 
for  young  adult  children  of  divorce  (N=592).  Weiner  and  her  colleagues  (1995) 
examined  the  psychological  adjustment  of 427  college  students  from  divorced  families, 
and  foimd  that  age  at  time  of  parental  divorce  did  not  significantly  predict  psychological 
adjustment  of  young  adult  children  of  divorce.  Schmidtgall  et  al.  (2000)  investigated  the 


50 

relationship  between  interparental  conflict  and  level  of  depression  for  52  female 
undergraduate  students  from  divorced  families.  Their  findings  also  failed  to  provide 
evidence  of  the  significance  of  timing  of  parental  divorce  and  depressive  symptoms. 

Of  those  studies  that  identified  a  significant  association  between  age  at  time  of 
parental  divorce  and  measures  of  adjustment  or  fiinctioning  for  young  adult  children  of 
divorce,  consensus  was  lacking  in  regard  the  direction  of  the  association.  Several  studies 
were  located  that  suggest  that  experiencing  parental  divorce  later  in  childhood  or  in 
adolescence  is  associated  with  negative  outcomes  as  a  young  adult.  For  example,  Chase- 
Lansdale  and  his  colleagues  (1995)  used  data  (n=382  from  divorced  families)  from  the 
longitudinal  National  Child  Development  Study  (NCDS)  and  found  significant 
differences  among  young  adult  children  of  divorce.  Young  adults  who  experienced  the 
divorce  of  their  parents  during  their  adolescent  years  scored  significantly  lower  on 
measures  of  emotional  adjustment  than  individuals  whose  parents  divorced  before 
adolescence.  These  results  are  consistent  with  the  findings  of  Grant  and  her  associates 
(1993)  who  found  that  age  at  time  of  parental  divorce  significantly  affects  young  adults' 
adjustment  to  college.  College  students  whose  parents  divorced  when  they  were  in 
preschool  reported  significantly  less  difficulty  adjusting  to  college,  as  compared  to  peers 
who  parents  divorced  later. 

However,  other  researchers  have  found  evidence  that  children  who  experience  the 
divorce  of  their  parents  earlier  in  their  lives  are  at  higher  risk  for  negative  outcomes  as 
young  adults.  For  example,  Johnson  and  McNeil  (1998)  examined  predictors  of 
developmental  task  anaiimient  in  college  undergraduates  from  divorced  families.  Their 
findings  provide  evidence  that  young  adults  who  experienced  parental  divorce  earlier  in 


51 

childhood  incur  more  difficulty  individuating  from  parents  and  establishing  intimate 
peer  relationships.  Zill  and  his  associates  (1993)  used  the  same  longititudinal  data  from 
the  National  Survey  of  Children  (NSC)  that  Furstenberg  and  Teitler  ( 1 994)  used  in  their 
research. 

In  contrast  to  the  findings  of  Furstenberg  and  Teitler  (1994),  Zill  and  his 
colleagues  (1993)  found  a  significant  association  between  the  timing  of  parental  divorce 
and  several  outcome  variables.  These  findings  suggest  that  young  adults  who 
experienced  parental  divorce  before  the  age  of  6  are  at  a  significantly  higher  risk  of 
having  a  poor  relationship  with  their  father,  exhibiting  problem  behaviors,  and  dropping 
out  of  high  school.  However,  a  weakness  of  this  research  design  was  the  criteria  for 
categorizing  the  timing  of  parental  divorce.  Participants  whose  parents  divorced  were 
grouped  into  only  two  categories  on  the  basis  of  timing— experiencing  parental  divorce 
before  age  6,  or  between  the  ages  of  6  and  16  years. 
Research  on  Parental  Nurturance 

Specific  parental  behaviors  and  attitudes  identified  in  the  literature  as  protective 
mechanisms  in  mediating  the  effects  of  parental  divorce  for  children  are  similar  to  those 
conceptualized  by  Buri  (1989)  as  nurturing— parental  wannth,  support,  love,  approval, 
attention,  and  concern.  Consensus  exists  among  studies  of  the  significant  and  positive 
contribution  of  parental  nurturance  to  the  development  of  self-esteem  in  adolescents  and 
young  adults  (Buri  1989,  Buri,  Kirchner  &  Walsh  1987,  Buri,  Murphy,  Richtmeier  & 
Komar  1992,  Hopkins  &  Klein  1993,  Pawlek  &  Klein  1997,  Watson,  Hickman,  Morris, 
MiUiron  &  Whiting  1995).  Unfortunately,  four  of  the  six  studies  located  eliminated 
participants  whose  parents  were  divorced  (Buri  1989,  Buri  et  al.  1987,  Buri  et  al.  1992, 


52 

Pawlek  &  FGien  1997).  The  research  of  Hopkins  and  Klein  (1993)  included 
participants  who  were  raised  by  either  biological  or  stepparents.  Parents'  marital  status 
was  not  obtained  by  Watson  et  al.  (1997),  however  participation  in  the  study  was  limited 
to  undergraduates  whose  parents  were  alive.  No  studies  were  located  that  investigated 
the  relationship  between  parental  nurturance  and  any  developmental  outcomes  in  young 
adult  children  of  divorce. 
Research  on  Parental  Authority 

Baumrind  (1971)  developed  her  theory  of  three  prototypic  patterns  of  parental 
authority  (i.e.,  permissive,  authoritative,  authoritarian)  based  on  her  longitudinal  research 
of  childrearing— The  Family  Socialization  and  Developmental  Competence  Project  (FSP). 
Parents  who  demonstrate  an  authoritative  parenting  style  provide  clear  and  firm  direction 
for  their  children,  and  tend  to  exercise  their  authority  in  a  warm,  rational,  flexible, 
bargaining  style  that  encourages  communication  with  their  children.  In  the  divorce 
literature,  the  characteristics  of  parental  authority  in  custodial  households  that  are 
significantly  associated  with  positive  outcomes  and  adjustment  in  children  and 
adolescents  closely  resemble  the  authoritative  prototype  described  by  Baumrind  (1971). 

Buri,  Louiselle,  Misukanis,  and  Mueller  (1988)  investigated  the  relationship 
between  parental  authority  and  self-esteem  in  a  sample  of  301  undergraduate  students. 
Participants  who  parents  had  divorced,  separated,  or  died  were  excluded  from  the  study. 
Undergraduate  participants  were  divided  into  high  and  low  self-esteem  groups  based  on 
whether  their  self-esteem  scores  fell  in  the  upper  or  lower  one  third  of  the  distribution. 
Of  those  students  in  the  low  self-esteem  group.  84%  reported  that  both  parents 
demonstrated  authoritarian  parenting  styles.  Conversely,  89%  of  students  in  the  high 


53 

self-esteem  group  described  both  of  their  parents  as  having  authoritative  parenting 
styles.  In  a  similar  study,  Herz  and  GuUone  (1999)  investigated  the  relationship  between 
parenting  style  and  self-esteem  in  a  sample  of 238  Australian  and  Viemamese  Australian 
high  school  students.  Their  fmdings  supported  cultural  differences  in  parenting  styles 
among  these  groups  of  students.  Vietnamese-Australian  parents  were  signiflcantly  more 
likely  to  demonstrate  an  authoritarian  parenting  style,  and  Anglo-Australian  parents  were 
significantly  more  likely  to  be  perceived  as  authoritative.  In  both  groups  of  students, 
those  who  perceived  their  parents  as  authoritarian  reported  significantly  lower  levels  of 
self-esteem. 

Baumrind  (1991)  used  longitudinal  data  for  139  adolescents  in  the  Family 
Socialization  and  Developmental  Competence  study  to  investigate  the  influence  of 
parenting  style  on  adolescent  competence  and  substance  abuse.  A  significant  and  direct 
association  was  found  between  authoritative  parenting  style  and  a  high  level  of 
competence  on  most  attributes  (e.g.,  individuation,  optimism,  cognitive  motivation, 
academic  achievement)  and  abstinence  from  drug  and  alcohol  use. 

Ferrari  and  Olivette  (1993)  examined  the  association  between  parenting  style  and 
the  development  of  indecision  in  a  sample  of  female  undergraduate  (n=86)  college 
students.  The  only  significant  finding  was  the  direct  influence  of  authoritarian  parenting 
on  the  development  of  indecision  in  female  undergraduate  students.  Jackson,  Bee-Gates, 
and  Henriksen  (1994)  investigated  the  influence  of  authoritative  parenting  on  child 
competencies  and  initiation  of  cigarette  smoking  in  a  sample  of 937  students,  ranging 
from  3"*  to  8*  grade.  Significant  findings  included  a  positive  relationship  between 


54 

authoritative  parenting  and  children's  competency  levels,  and  an  inverse  relationship 
between  authoritative  parenting  and  children's  competency  levels. 
Research  on  Cognitive  Hardiness 

The  concept  of  personality  hardiness  was  first  identified  by  Kobasa  (1979)  in  her 
research  on  individuals  who  remained  healthy  after  dealing  with  high  levels  of  stress. 
She  conceptualized  hardiness  as  a  constellation  of  attitudes,  beliefs,  and  behavioral 
tendencies  comprising  three  components-commitment,  control,  and  challenge.  The 
research  of  Kobasa  and  her  colleagues  supports  the  hypothesis  that  hardy  individuals  are 
able  to  cognitively  transform  their  appraisals  of  life  evenU  in  a  manner  that  reduces  their 
level  of  stress  response  (Kobasa  1979.  Kobasa  et  al.l981,  1984).  Therefore,  hardy 
individuals  are  able  to  remain  healthy  in  a  context  of  high  levels  of  stress. 

Early  studies  explored  the  moderating  effect  of  cognitive  hardiness  on  health  and 
psychological  well  being  in  contexts  of  high  levels  of  stress.  Kobasa's  (1979)  original 
research  examined  the  buffering  effects  of  hardiness  in  the  stress-illness  relationship  in  a 
sample  of  161  middle  and  upper  level  male  executives  who  experienced  high  degrees  of 
stressful  life  events  in  the  previous  three  years.  Her  findings  supported  the  hypothesis 
that  personality  has  a  significant  moderating  effect  on  how  individuals  evaluate  stressful 
life  events  or  circumstances,  and  cope  with  these  challenges  so  as  to  reduce  the  risk  of 
illness.  Kobasa  and  her  colleagues  (1981)  found  similar  significant  results  regarding  the 
contribution  of  a  transformational  coping  style  in  hardy  male  executives  (n-2S9)  in 
decreasing  the  threat  of  illness  in  a  context  of  stress.  One  criticism  of  the  early  research 
of  Kobasa  and  her  colleagues  is  its  reliance  on  Anglo-American,  middle-class  male 
executives  (Lambert  &  Lambert  1999). 


55 

Subsequent  studies  have  examined  the  association  between  hardiness  and  other 
psychosocial  variables  (i.e.,  type  A  personality  type,  cognitive  appraisal,  family 
fiwctioning,  lifestyle  habits)  hypothesized  to  moderate  the  stress-health  relationship 
(Greene  &  Nowack  1995,  Nowack  1986, 1991,  Nowack  &  Pentkowski,  1994,  Rhodewalt 
&  Augustdottir  1984,  Robitscheck  &  Kashubeck  1999,  Sharpley,  Dua,  Reynolds,  & 
Acosta,  1995,  Williams,  Wieb,  &  Smith  1992).  Researchers  have  conceptualized 
outcomes  of  individual's  abilities  to  cope  with  life  stressor  along  a  continuum  of  positive 
and  negative  manifestations.  However,  support  is  lacking  in  the  hardiness  literature  in 
regard  to  (a)  the  nature  of  the  relationship  between  hardiness  and  its  components,  and  (b) 
the  hypothesis  that  individuals  who  are  low  in  hardiness  are  at  increased  risk  of 
negative  health  and  psychological  outcomes  (e.g.,  illness,  job  burnout,  absenteeism, 
lower  psychological  well-being,  and  lower  work/life  satisfaction)  in  a  high-stress 
context.  Researchers  suggest  that  inconsistencies  in  the  hardiness  literature  concerning 
the  mediating  effect  of  a  hardy  personality  in  coping  with  life  stress  may  be  the  result  of 
poor  operationalization  of  the  hardiness  construct  by  the  original  Kobasa  measures  (Funk 
1992,  Funk  &  Houston  1987,  Hull,  Van  Treuen,  &  Vimelli  1987). 

A  review  of  the  hardiness  literature  located  only  one  study  located  that  used  a 
non-adult  population.  Sheppard  and  Kaschani  (1991)  examined  the  relationship  between 
hardiness,  stress,  and  gender  to  health  outcomes  in  a  population  of  150  adolescents 
ranging  in  age  from  14  to  16  years.  Among  high-stress  females,  no  significant 
associations  between  hardiness  and  health  outcomes  were  identified.  However, 
significant  findings  were  found  for  two  of  the  hardiness  components,  commitment  and 
control,  in  relation  to  physical  and  psychological  outcomes  among  high-stress  males. 


CHAPTERS 
METHODOLOGY 

Statement  oFPurpose 

The  purpose  of  this  study  was  to  assess  the  influence  of  eleven  variables  on  the 
level  of  cognitive  hardiness  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce  attending  junior 
and  4-year  colleges.  The  predictor  variables  included  (a)  gender,  (b)  age  at  time  of 
parental  divorce,  (c)  level  of  nurturance  of  the  mother,  (d)  level  of  nurturance  of  the 
father,  (e)  level  of  maternal  authoritativeness,  (f)  level  of  maternal  permissiveness,  (g) 
level  of  maternal  authoritarianism,  (h)  level  of  paternal  authoritativeness,  (i)  level  of 
paternal  permissiveness,  0)  level  of  paternal  authoritarianism,  and  (k)  level  of  post 
divorce  interparental  conflict. 

In  this  chapter  the  research  hypotheses,  relevant  variables,  data  analysis, 
population,  sample,  and  data  collection  procedures  are  described.  Additionally, 
instrumentation  and  methodology  are  discussed. 

Hypotheses 

The  following  null  hypotheses  were  evaluated  in  this  study. 

Ho(l):  There  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of  cognitive  hardiness 
reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce  and  gender. 

Ho(2):  There  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of  cognitive  hardiness 
reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce  and  their  age  at  time  of  parents'  divorce. 


56 


57 

Ho(3):  There  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of  cognitive 
hardiness  and  the  level  of  maternal  nurturance  reported  by  young  adult  children  of 
divorce. 

Ho(4):  There  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of  cognitive  hardiness 
and  the  level  of  paternal  nurturance  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce. 

Ho(5):  There  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of  cognitive  hardiness 
and  the  level  of  maternal  permissiveness  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce. 

Ho(6):  There  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of  cognitive  hardiness 
and  the  level  of  maternal  authoritativeness  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce. 

Ho(7):  There  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of  cognitive  hardiness 
and  the  level  of  maternal  authoritarianism  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce. 

Ho(8):  There  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of  cognitive  hardiness 
and  the  level  of  paternal  permissiveness  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce. 

Ho(9):  There  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of  cognitive  hardiness 
and  the  level  of  paternal  authoritativeness  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce. 

Ho(IO):  There  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of  cognitive 
hardiness  and  the  level  of  paternal  authoritarianism  reported  by  young  adult  children  of 
divorce. 

Ho(l  1):  There  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of  cognitive 
hardiness  and  the  post  divorce  level  of  interparental  conflict. 

Ho(12):  There  is  no  contribution  of  the  variables  (i.e.,  gender,  age  at  time  of 
biological  parents"  divorce,  perceived  level  of  maternal  and  paternal  nurturance, 
perceived  level  of  maternal  and  paternal  permissiveness,  perceived  level  of  maternal  and 


58 

paternal  authoritativeness,  perceived  level  of  maternal  and  paternal  authoritarianism, 
and  perceived  level  of  post  divorce  interparental  conflict  of  biological  parents)  to  the 
prediction  of  the  level  of  cognitive  hardiness  of  young  adult  children  of  divorce. 

Design  of  the  Study 

The  study  used  a  survey  research  design.  A  set  of  six  self-report  instruments  was 
distributed  to  study  participants.  Five  of  the  instruments  (i.e..  Maternal  Nurturance  Scale, 
Paternal  Nurturance  Scale,  Maternal  Authority  Scale,  Paternal  Authority  Scale,  and  Post 
divorce  Parental  Conflict  Scale)  assessed  participants'  perceptions  of  specific  behaviors 
and  attitudes  observed  in  their  biological  parents.  The  sixth  instrument,  a  demographic 
questiomiaire,  was  used  to  obtain  demographic  data  and  to  gather  information  regarding 
the  experience  of  parental  divorce  or  of  living  in  a  single-parent  family. 

Delineation  of  Relevant  Variables 

Dependent  Variable 

Cognitive  hardiness,  the  dependent  variable  in  this  study,  is  defined  as  "a  multi- 
dimensional construct  consisting  of  internal  locus  of  control  (versus  powerlessness), 
commitment  to  work  and  life  activities  (versus  alienation),  and  perception  of  life  changes 
and  demands  as  a  challenge  (versus  threat)"  (Green  &  Nowackl995,  p.  448).  Hardy 
individuals  are  characterized  by  a  transformational  coping  style  that  generates  adaptive 
cognitions  that  reduce  the  importance  or  impact  of  perceived  demands,  threats,  or 
challenges  on  well-being  (Greene  &  Nowack  1995).  Therefore,  an  individual  who  has 
developed  a  high  level  of  cognitive  hardiness  would  respond  to  stressful  life  events  with 
optimistic  cognitive  appraisals  and  actions  directed  towards  those  events. 


59 

The  30-item  Cognitive  Hardiness  Scale  (CHS,  Nowack  1989)  was  used  to 
assess  both  positive  and  negative  attitudes  and  beliefs  about  work  and  life  that  are 
relatively  enduring  from  day  to  day.  This  questionnaire  contains  items  assessing 
commitment  towards  work,  family,  community,  and  life;  affective,  emotional,  and 
behavioral  self-control;  and  optimistic  perceptions  of  change,  challenge,  and  threat 
(Nowack  1989).  These  dimensions  of  cognitive  appraisal  are  similar  to  the  three 
components  of  hardiness  originally  proposed  by  Kobasa  (1979)  (i.e.,  commitment, 
control,  and  challenge).  In  the  current  study,  the  instnmient  was  administered  to 
undergraduate  students  who  may  not  currently  be  employed.  Therefore,  several 
modifications  were  made  to  the  CHS  to  increase  its  applicability  to  this  research 
population.  The  terms  "work"  and  "job"  were  replaced  with  the  term  "school"  in  three  of 
the  statements  of  the  original  CHS,  and  the  term  "school"  was  added  to  four  of  the 
original  CHS  statements.  Higher  scores  of  cognitive  hardiness  represent  a  higher 
prevalence  of  attitudes  and  beliefs  associated  with  the  existence  of  a  hardy  cognitive 
coping  style. 
Independent  Variables 

Nine  relational  variables  were  assessed  by  the  instruments  in  this  study:  perceived 
level  of  maternal  nurturance,  perceived  level  of  paternal  nurturance,  perceived  level  of 
maternal  permissiveness,  perceived  level  of  maternal  authoritativeness,  perceived  level  of 
maternal  authoritarianism,  perceived  level  of  paternal  permissiveness,  perceived  level  of 
paternal  authoritativeness,  perceived  level  of  paternal  authoritarianism,  and  perceived 
level  of  interparental  conflict  between  biological  parents  post  divorce.  The  two 


60 

remaining  independent  variables,  gender  and  age  at  time  of  biological  parents'  divorce, 
were  obtained  from  the  demographic  questionnaire. 

Perceived  level  of  paternal  and  maternal  nurturance.  Parental  nurturance  is 
conceptualized  as  behaviors  directed  towards  children  with  the  intent  of  providing 
physical  or  psychological  nourishment.  Examples  of  parental  nurturance  include  love, 
warmth,  acceptance,  approval,  affection,  support,  and  concern  communicated  to  children 
(Buri  et  al.  1992).  Bun's  Parental  Nurturance  Scale  (1989)  was  used  to  measure  parental 
nurturance  from  the  point  of  view  of  a  young  adult  child  of  divorce  for  both  biological 
parents.  Two  forms  of  the  scale  were  used;  one  to  measure  the  appraised  nurturance  of 
the  biological  mother,  and  the  other  to  measure  the  appraised  nurturance  of  the  biological 
father.  Higher  scores  indicate  the  greater  the  appraised  level  of  the  parental  nurturance 
measured  while  lower  scores  indicate  a  lower  appraised  level  of  parental  nurturance. 

Perceived  level  of  paternal  and  maternal  authority.  Baumrind's  ( 1 97 1 )  model  o  f 
parental  authority  was  used  to  classify  the  patterns  of  authority  observed  in  each 
biological  parent  by  a  young  adult  child  of  divorce.  This  model  identifies  three  distinct 
prototypes  of  parental  authority-permissive,  authoritarian,  and  authoritative.  Based  on 
Baumrind's  definitions,  permissive  parents  are  relatively  non-controlling  in  their 
interactions  with  their  children,  and  use  a  minimum  of  punishment  in  disciplining  their 
children.  These  parents  make  fewer  demands  on  their  children  than  other  parents,  and 
give  their  children  as  much  control  as  possible  over  their  own  activities.  On  the  other 
hand,  authoritarian  parents  that  punitive  measures  to  control  their  children's  behavior  and 
enforce  the  directions  given  to  them.  These  parents  are  described  as  detached,  valuing 
unquestionable  obedience,  and  less  warm  than  other  parents.  Authoritarian  parents 


61 

discourage  verbal  give-and-take,  and  attempt  to  shape  and  control  their  children's 
behaviors  and  attitudes  whenever  possible.  Authoritative  parents,  the  third  parental 
authority  prototype  identified  by  Baumrind,  provide  clear  and  firm  direction  for  their 
children,  and  exercise  their  authority  in  a  warm,  rational,  flexible,  bargaining  style  that 
encourages  communication  with  their  children. 

Bun's  Parental  Authority  Scale  (1991)  was  used  to  measure  parental  authority  for 
both  biological  parents  from  the  perspective  of  a  young  adult  child  of  divorce.  This 
questionnaire  was  developed  for  the  purpose  of  measuring  Baumrind's  (1971)  permissive, 
authoritarian,  and  authoritative  parental  authority  prototypes.  Two  forms  of  the  scale 
were  used;  one  to  measure  the  appraised  authority  of  the  biological  mother,  and  the  other 
to  measure  the  appraised  authority  of  the  biological  father.  Scores  for  each  parent  were 
calculated  for  each  of  the  three  parental  authority  scales— permissive,  authoritarian,  and 
authoritative.  Thus,  the  PAQ  yielded  six  separated  scores  for  each  participant— mother's 
permissiveness,  mother's  authoritarianism,  mother's  authoritativeness,  father's 
permissiveness,  father's  authoritarianism,  and  father's  authoritativeness.  Higher  scores 
indicate  the  greater  the  appraised  level  of  the  parental  authority  prototype  measured  while 
lower  scores  indicate  the  lower  the  appraised  level  of  the  parental  authority  prototype 
measured. 

Perceived  interparental  conflict  of  biological  parents  post  divorce.  Interparental 
conflict  of  parents  after  divorce  is  a  multidimensional  construct  that  encompasses  factors 
such  as  frequency,  style,  content,  and  intensity  of  disharmony  between  a  young  adult's 
parents  after  their  marriage  has  been  dissolved  though  a  divorce.  The  Post  Divorce 
Parental  Conflict  Scale  was  developed  by  Sonnenbbck  and  Schwarz  (1992)  to  measure 


62 

the  type  and  level  of  parental  conflict  after  divorce  as  reported  from  the  position  of 
offspring.  Respondents  were  asked  to  rate  each  biological  parent's  behavior  towards  the 
other  biological  parent  after  their  divorce,  or  while  the  respondent  was  growing  up  if  their 
parents  remain  married.  Higher  scores  indicate  higher  levels  of  interparental  conflict 
while  lower  scores  indicate  relatively  lower  levels  of  interparental  conflict. 
Gender  and  age  at  time  of  parental  divorce 

A  demographic  questionnaire  was  used  to  collect  information  regarding 
individual  characteristics.  The  following  variables  were  assessed:  age,  gender,  age  at 
time  of  biological  parents'  divorce,  race-ethnicity,  type  of  current  educational  institution 
(i.e.,  jr.  college,  or  4-year  university),  current  GPA,  highest  level  of  education  completed 
by  mother  and  father,  biological  parents'  current  marital  status,  custody  arrangement, 
whether  either  parent  remarried,  and  age  when  either  parent  remarried.  Participants  were 
also  asked  an  open-ended  question  regarding  any  other  information  that  they  would  like 
to  share  with  the  investigator  regarding  parenting  behaviors  that  they  observed  in  either 
parent,  and  how  these  behaviors  might  have  affected  their  personality  development  and 
how  the  participant  copes  with  life  stressors. 

Data  Analysis 

Descriptive  statistics  were  computed  for  each  of  the  continuous  predictor 
variables  (i.e.,  age  at  time  of  biological  parents'  divorce,  level  of  maternal  nurturance, 
level  of  paternal  nurturance,  level  of  maternal  permissiveness,  level  of  maternal 
authoritativeness,  level  of  maternal  authoritarianism,  level  of  paternal  permissiveness, 
level  of  paternal  authoritativeness,  level  of  paternal  authoritarianism,  and  level  of  post 
divorce  interparental  conflict).  The  frequencies  of  two  categorical  variables  were 


63 

calculated:  race-ethnicity,  and  highest  level  of  education  completed  by  mother  and 
father.  Cronbach's  ( 1 95 1 )  coefficient  alpha  was  calculated  for  the  revised  Cognitive 
Hardiness  Scale  to  determine  its  reliability. 

Correlational  analysis  was  used  to  test  the  first  eleven  hypotheses.  A  correlation 
describes  the  nature  and  degree  of  relationship  between  two  variables  (Huck,  Cormier  & 
Bounds  1974).  Multiple  regression  analysis  was  used  to  test  the  final  hypothesis.  This  is 
a  statistical  method  for  studying  the  association  between  a  dependent  variable  and  two  or 
more  independent  variables  (Shavelson  1996).  The  multiple  correlation  coefTicient,  , 
provided  a  measure  of  the  proportion  of  variation  in  the  dependent  variable  (i.e., 
cognitive  hardiness)  that  is  accounted  for  by  the  set  of  independent  variables— gender,  age 
at  time  of  biological  parental  divorce,  perceived  level  maternal  nurturance,  perceived 
level  paternal  nurturance,  perceived  level  of  maternal  permissiveness,  perceived  level  of 
maternal  authoritativeness,  perceived  level  of  maternal  authoritarianism,  perceived  level 
of  paternal  permissiveness,  perceived  level  of  paternal  authoritativeness,  perceived  level 
of  paternal  authoritarianism,  and  perceived  level  of  interparental  conflict  between 
biological  parents  post  divorce.  Another  goal  of  the  multiple  regression  analysis  was  to 
determine  what,  if  any,  associations  existed  between  an  independent  variable  and  the 
dependent  variable  when  the  effects  for  all  of  the  other  variables  were  controlled. 

The  analysis  of  data  for  this  investigation  was  accomplished  through  use  of  SPSS 
10.0  Correlational  and  Linear  Regression  Analysis.  A  correlation  matrix  was  generated 
to  present  all  the  possible  combinations  of  correlations  among  the  independent  and 
dependent  variables.  The  Pearson  product-moment  correlation  coefficient  (r)  was 
calculated  for  each  pair  of  the  eleven  independent  and  dependent  variables.  The 


correlation  coefficient  (r)  measures  the  nature  and  degree  of  relationship  between  two 
variables.  Variables  are  considered  to  be  correlated  with  one  another  when  there  is  a 
relationship  between  them,  that  can  be  negative,  positive,  or  non-existent  (Hack, 
Cormier,  &  Bounds  1 974).  A  negative  correlation  reflects  an  inverse  relationship 
between  the  two  variables;  in  contrast,  a  positive  correlation  reflects  a  direct  relationship 
between  the  two  variables.  When  the  correlation  coefficient  (r)  is  equal  to  zero,  no 
systematic  relationship  exists  between  the  two  variables  or  a  zero  correlation  is  said  to 
exist  between  the  variables.  The  range  of  possible  values  for  the  correlation  coefficient 
(r)  is  fi-om  -1.00  (i.e.,  a  perfect  negative  correlation)  to  +1.00  (i.e.,  a  perfect  positive 
correlation).  The  absolute  value  of  the  correlation  coefficient  (r)  indicates  the  strength  of 
the  relationship  between  the  variables.  A  dummy  code  for  gender  was  used  in  the 
correlation  analysis  in  this  study. 

Multiple  regression  analysis  was  performed  to  determine  the  proportion  of 
variance  in  the  dependent  variable  (i.e.,  cognitive  hardiness)  that  can  be  accounted  for  by 
the  set  of  predictor  variables.  In  addition,  regression  analysis  was  performed  to  calculate 
the  proportion  of  variance  in  the  dependent  variable  that  is  accounted  for  by  each  of  the 
independent  variables  when  the  effects  for  all  other  predictor  variables  are  held  constant. 
Use  of  multiple  regression  analysis  is  appropriate  when  analyses  include  correlated 
independent  variables  or  when  the  independent  variables  are  indexed  by  continuous 
measures  (Funk  &  Houston 1 987).  Additionally,  multiple  regression  analysis  is  a  more 
sophisticated  method  of  statistical  analysis  because  of  its  capability  to  assess  the  effect  of 
each  variable  while  controlling  for  the  others. 


Description  of  the  Population 
The  population  was  composed  of  young  adult  children  of  divorce  (18  to  25  years 
old)  currently  attending  a  junior  or  4-year  college  in  the  southeastern  United  States. 
Carter  and  McGoldrick  (1998)  conceptualize  the  young  adult  stage  of  their  family  life 
cycle  model  to  include  individuals  between  the  ages  of  1 8  and  25  years.  Participants 
were  eligible  if  they  had  experienced  the  divorce  of  their  biological  parents  at  least  12 
months  before  beginning  college. 

Sampling  Procedures 
Approval  of  this  study  by  the  Institutional  Review  Board  (IRB)  at  the  University 
was  obtained  before  collecting  data.  Two  different  methods  were  used  to  recruit  young 
adult  undergraduate  students  to  participate  in  the  study.  The  primary  investigator 
attended  college  classes  to  invite  students  to  voluntarily  participate  in  the  study,  or  the 
professor  teaching  a  class  in  which  a  student  was  currently  enrolled  invited  them  to 
participate  voluntarily  in  the  study.  Students  were  invited  to  participate  who  were 
currently  enrolled  in  general  education  classes  (e.g.,  introduction  to  sociology  or 
introduction  to  psychology)  at  either  a  4-year  university  or  a  2-year  community  college. 
Professors  offered  to  give  students  participating  in  the  study  extra  credit  in  their 
respective  classes.  The  study  was  described  as  an  investigation  of  the  influence  of 
maternal  and  paternal  behaviors  on  personality  development  and  coping  skills  of  young 
adults.  Completion  of  the  questionnaires  included  in  participants'  packets  was  identified 
as  the  first  step  in  a  learning  activity  to  better  understand  how  specific  parenting 
behaviors  influence  the  way  young  adults  think  about  their  ability  to  cope  with  life 
stressors. 


66 

Potential  participants  in  the  study  were  given  printed  information  explaining  the 
purpose  of  the  study  and  requesting  their  participation  (see  Appendix  A).  In  compliance 
with  IRB  research  protocol,  participants  were  informed  of  potential  risks  and  benefits  as  a 
result  of  participation  in  the  study  and  asked  to  sign  and  return  an  informed  consent  form. 
To  ensure  the  anonymity  of  participants,  the  informed  consent  was  collected  separately 
from  the  packet  of  questionnaires.  Students  who  were  invited  to  participate  in  the  study 
and  given  time  during  class  to  complete  the  questionnaires  but  declined  the  invitation 
were  given  the  opportunity  to  leave  the  classroom. 

Of  the  353  packets  distributed,  all  were  completed  and  returned  to  the 
investigator.  A  total  of  353  undergraduate  students  were  recruited  to  participate  in  this 
study,  however  only  1 10  met  the  criteria  for  this  study,  which  included:  (a)  currently 
enrolled  in  a  junior  or  4-year  college,  (b)  between  18  and  25  years  old,  and  (c) 
experienced  the  divorce  of  one's  biological  parents  at  least  12  months  before  beginning 
college.  Students  whose  biological  parents  had  remarried  each  other  or  another  spouse 
were  eligible  for  inclusion  in  the  study. 

Subjects 

The  sample  consisted  of  110  undergraduate  students  who  met  the  criteria  for 
inclusion  in  this  research.  About  two  thirds  (68%)  of  the  sample  were  female  (n=75),  and 
the  remaining  third  (32%)  were  male  (n=35).  Slightly  over  two  thirds  (69%)  were 
attending  a  4-year  university,  while  the  third  of  the  sample  (31%)  reported  that  they  were 
enrolled  at  a  2-year  community  college.  The  mean  GPA  wjis  3.1.  The  average  age  at  the 
time  of  parental  divorce  of  the  sample  was  8  years  old  (see  Table  I).  Most  participants 
(78%)  reported  that  their  primary  residence  following  their  parents'  divorce  was  with 


67 

their  mother.  However,  14%  of  the  sample  reported  living  primarily  with  the  fathers, 
and  9%  reported  living  equally  with  each  parent  after  their  parents'  divorce  (sec  Table  2). 

Table  1 

Frequencies  for  Custody  Arrangements 

Custody  arrangement  Frequency        Percent       Cumulative  Percent 

Primary  residence  with  mother  86  78.2  78.2 

Primary  residence  with  father  15  13.6  91.8 

Shared  residence  with  both  parents  9  8^  100.0 

n=110  ~~~ 

Race.  Of  the  1 10  undergraduate  students  in  the  sample,  62%  (68)  were  White. 
The  remaining  sample  was  17%  (19)  Black,  14.5%  (16)  Hispanic,  4.5%  (5)  Asian,  and 
2%  (2)  were  grouped  together  as  "Other."  The  ethnic  diversity  in  this  sample  was  slightly 
greater  than  that  of  the  student  body  of  one  of  the  4-year  universities  that  participants 
attended:  Caucasian  (77%),  Black  (10%),  Hispanic  (4.5%),  Asian  (5.5%),  and  other  (3%). 
Table  3  includes  the  frequency  distribution  by  race-ethnicity  for  the  sample. 

Parental  Education.  The  highest  level  of  education  completed  for  participants' 
mother  and  fathers  is  reported  in  Table  4  (mother)  and  Table  5  (father).  Regardless  of  a 
parent's  gender,  the  highest  level  of  education  completed  was  high  school,  and  about  two- 
thirds  of  participants'  parents  graduated  from  a  junior  college. 


Table  2 


68 


Frequencies  of  Age  at  Time  of  Parental  Divorce 


Age  at  time  of  parental  divorce  (years)      Frequency       Percent     Cumulative  Percent 


I 

13 

11.9 

11.9 

2 

13 

11.9 

23.9 

3 

9 

8.2 

32.1 

4 

2 

1.8 

33.9 

5 

8 

7.3 

41.3 

6 

8 

7.3 

48.6 

7 

9 

8.2 

56.9 

8 

5 

4.5 

61.5 

9 

2 

1.8 

63.3 

10 

2.7 

66.1 

11 

4.5 

70.6 

12 

3.6 

74.3 

13 

4.5 

78.9 

14 

2.7 

81.7 

15 

2.8 

84.4 

16 

3.6 

88.1 

17 

13 

11.8 

100.0 

n=ll0 


Data  Collection 

Each  participant  in  the  study  was  given  a  separate  packet  of  questionnaires,  a 
letter  explaining  the  purpose  of  the  study,  and  an  informed  consent  form.  Participants 
were  directed  to  respond  privately  and  not  to  discuss  their  answers  with  each  other  until 
the  surveys  have  been  sealed  in  their  original  envelope.  Each  participant  was  asked  to 
complete  a  demographic  questionnaire,  the  Cognitive  Hardiness  Scale,  two  versions  of 
the  Parental  Nurturance  Scale  (one  for  each  biological  parent),  two  versions  of  the 
Parental  Authority  Scale  (one  for  each  biological  parent),  and  the  Post  divorce  Parental 


69 


Conflict  Scale  if  their  biological  parents  are  divorced.  These  assessments  took 
approximately  30  minutes  to  complete. 


Table  3 

Race-Ethnic  Distribution  of  the  Sample 


Race-ethnicity       Frequency  (f) 

Percent  (%) 

Cumulative  f 

Cumulative  % 

Caucasian  68 

61.8 

68 

61.8 

Black  19 

17J 

87 

79.1 

Hispanic  16 

14.5 

103 

93.6 

Asian  descent  5 

4.5 

108 

98.1 

Bi-Racial,  Other  2 

1.8 

110 

100.0 

n=IIO 

Table  4 

Maternal  Education  Freauencv  Distribution 

Mother's  level  of  education  Frequency  (0    Percent  (%) 

Cumulative  f 

Cumulative  % 

Middle  high  school  7 

6.4 

7 

6.4 

High  school  44 

40.0 

51 

46.4 

Junior  college  23 

20.9 

74 

67J 

College  23 

20.9 

97 

88J 

Master's  degree/PhX).  13 

11.8 

110 

100.0 

n=110 


70 

Table  5 


Paternal  Education  Frequency  Distribution 


Father's  level  of  education 

Frequency  (f) 

Percent  {%) 

Cutnulfltive  f 

(^iimularive  *Vn 

Middle  high  school 

5 

4.5 

5 

4.5 

High  school 

51 

46.4 

56 

50.9 

Junior  college 

16 

14J 

72 

65.5 

College 

23 

20.9 

95 

86.4 

Master's  degree/Ph.D. 

15 

13.6 

110 

100.0 

n=110 


Some  participants  were  given  the  opp)ortunity  to  complete  the  packet  of 
questionnaires  and  entry  form  in  class,  and  return  them  to  the  investigator  or  professor. 
A  participant's  signed  informed  consent  was  collected  separately  fh>m  the  questionnaires 
to  ensure  participant  confidentiality.  When  participants  were  not  given  time  in  class  to 
complete  the  packet  of  questionnaires,  stamped  envelopes  in  which  to  return  the 
completed  questiotmaires  and  informed  consent  to  the  investigator  were  given  to 
participants.  The  investigator  was  available  to  answer  questions  and  process  the 
assessment  in  person  or  by  telephone. 

Instrumentation 

Participants  were  given  a  packet  of  five  questionnaires  to  complete  for  this  study. 
A  demographic  questionnaire  was  used  to  collect  information  regarding  individual 


71 

characteristics:  The  following  variables  were  assessed:  age,  gender,  age  at  time  of 
biological  parents'  divorce,  race-ethnicity,  type  of  current  educational  institution 
(i.e.,  2-year  college  or  4-year  university),  current  GPA,  highest  level  of  education 
completed  by  mother  and  father,  biological  parents'  current  marital  status,  custody 
arrangement,  whether  either  parent  remarried,  and  age  when  either  parent  remarried. 
Participants  were  asked  an  open-ended  question  about  any  other  information  that  they 
would  like  to  share  regarding  parenting  behaviors  that  they  observed  in  either  parent,  and 
how  these  behaviors  might  have  affected  their  personality  development  and  how  the 
participant  copes  with  life  stressors.  Four  other  instnmients  were  used;  the  Cognitive 
Hardiness  Scale  (CHS),  the  Parental  Nurturance  Scale  (PNS),  the  Parental  Authority 
Scale  (PAQ),  and  the  Post  divorce  Parental  Conflict  Scale  (PPCS). 
Cognitive  Hardiness  Scale  (CHS) 

The  Cognitive  Hardiness  Scale  (CHS,  Nowack  1990,  1991)  is  a  30-item 
questioimaire  designed  to  assess  the  possession  of  specific  attitudes  and  beliefs  based  on 
the  concept  of  personality  hardiness  attributed  to  Kobasa  and  her  colleagues.  The 
Cognitive  Hardiness  Scale  (Nowack  1991)  was  chosen  due  to  its  improved  reliability  and 
validity  in  comparison  to  Kobasa's  original  Personality  Hardiness  scales.  Drawing  on 
existential  psychology,  Kobasa  (1979)  conceptualized  hardiness  as  constellation  of  three 
relatively  stable  and  inseparable  components.  The  first  component  of  hardiness, 
commitment  (as  opposed  to  alienation),  refers  to  an  individual's  ability  to  sustain 
curiosity  and  feel  deeply  involved  in  life  activities.  Control,  in  contrast  to  powerless, 
refers  to  a  belief  in  one's  ability  to  control  or  influence  the  events  of  their  life  experience. 


72 

The  third  component  of  hardiness,  challenge,  refers  to  a  positive  evaluation  of  change 
as  a  normal  life  challenge  and  opportunity  for  personal  growth. 

These  optimistic  beliefs  and  tendencies  comprise  Kobasa's  proposed  hardy 
personality  style,  which  has  been  the  focus  of  numerous  studies  for  its  protective  effect 
on  the  of  stress-strain  relationship  (Kobasa  et  al.l982,  1983,  Kobasa  &  Puccetti  1983). 
Hardy  individuals  are  characterized  by  a  transformational  coping  style  that  generates 
adaptive  cognitions  thereby  reducing  the  importance  or  impact  of  perceived  demands, 
threats,  or  challenges  on  well-being  (Greene  &  Nowack  1995).  The  research  of  Kobasa 
and  her  colleagues  provides  support  for  the  hypothesis  that  individuals  who  respond  to 
the  challenges  of  work  and  life  with  hardy  appraisals  are  physically  healthier  (Kobasa 
1979,  Kobasa  et  al.l981,  1982,  1983). 

However,  both  Kobasa's  research  and  measurement  instruments  have  plagued  by 
numerous  criticisms  (Funk  1992.  Funk  &  Houston  1987,  Hull,  Van  Treuren  &  Vimelli 
1987;  Jennings  &  Staggers  1994).  While  it  might  appear  that  Kobasa  and  her  colleagues 
have  conducted  several  studies  of  hardiness,  most  of  her  published  research  was  based  on 
the  same  data  set  (Hull  et  al.  1987).  In  addition,  near-significant  interactions  were 
considered  empirical  evidence  supporting  personality  hardiness  as  a  stress  moderator  in 
two  of  Kobasa's  studies  (Kobasa  &  Pucetti  1983,  Kobasa  et  al.  1983). 

Lastly,  Kobasa's  research  on  hardiness  is  plagued  by  several  statistical  problems. 
Analysis  of  variance  (ANOVA)  or  analysis  of  covariance  (ANCOVA)  has  been  used 
frequently  in  research  designs  that  include  hardiness,  stressful  life  events,  and  measures 
of  other  concepts  (e.g.,  social  support)  as  independent  variables.  However,  previous 
studies  have  demonstrated  that  hardiness  is  significantly  correlated  with  both  of  these 


'■'i 

73 

variables  (Kobasa  1982,  Kobasa  &  Puccctti  1983).  Therefore,  use  of  either  of  these 

statistical  techniques  (i.e.,  ANOVA  or  ANCOVA)  to  examine  the  relationship  among 

hardiness,  stressful  life  events,  and  other  concepts  (e.g.,  social  support)  violates  the  , 

assumption  of  independence  among  factors  or  dimensions  (Glass  &  Hopkins  1 984,  p. 

445).  Furthermore,  the  categorization  of  continuous  variables  (e.g.,  through  median 

spliu)  so  that  they  can  be  used  in  an  ANOVA  or  ANCOVA  research  design  can  result  in 

a  significant  loss  of  information  and  this  practice  is  undesirable  (Funk  &  Houston  1987). 

Several  hardiness  studies  (Kobasa  et  al.  1981)  have  been  plagued  by  this  statistical  flaw. 

Other  criticisms  have  focused  on  the  validity  of  Kobasa's  hardiness  measures  and 
include:  (a)  use  o  f  negative  indicators  to  define  and  measure  the  presence  o  f  hardiness 
(Funk  &  Houstonl987,  Hull  et  al.l987),  (b)  a  retrospective  design  in  the  original  study 
(Hull  et  al. 1987),  (c)  questionable  psychometric  properties  of  some  of  the  hardiness 
scales  (Hull  et  al.l987,  Jennings  &  Staggers  1994),  and  (d)  lack  of  report  of  content 
validity  for  earlier  hardiness  scales. 

While  revised  hardiness  scales  developed  by  Kobasa  and  her  colleagues  addressed 
some  of  the  shortcomings  characterizing  earlier  instruments,  all  of  the  Kobasa  hardiness 
scales  include  a  majority  of  negatively  keyed  items  (Funk  1992).  As  a  result,  critics  have 
suggested  that  Kobasa's  hardiness  instruments  inadvertently  measure  the  negative 
personality  characteristic  of  neuroticism  (Funk  &  Houston  1987).  While 
third-generation  scales  demonstrate  improved  internal  consistency  for  the  Hardiness 
composite  measure  («  =  .88),  internal  consistency  for  the  Commitment,  Control,  and 
Challenge  subscales  is  less  respectable  («  <  .70  for  each  subscale)  (  Funkl992). 


74 

Nowack  (1989)  developed  the  Cognitive  Hardiness  Scale  as  an  alternative 
instrument  to  measure  hardiness  in  response  to  criticisms  of  Kobasa's  initial  hardiness 
instruments.  The  CHS  has  its  roots  in  the  empirical  work  of  Lecourt  (1980),  Phares 
(1976),  and  Antononvosky  (1979).  This  30-item  questionnaire  contains  items  assessing 
commitment  towards  work,  family,  community,  and  life;  affective,  emotional,  and 
behavioral  self-control;  and  optimistic  perceptions  of  change,  challenge,  and  threat 
(Nowack  1989).  These  dimensions  of  cognitive  appraisal  are  similar  to  the  three 
components  of  hardiness  originally  proposed  by  Kobasa  (1979)  (i.e.,  conunitment, 
control,  and  challenge).  However,  the  Cognitive  Hardiness  Scale  includes  items  that 
assess  both  positive  and  negative  indicators  of  the  hardiness  construct,  which  may 
minimize  the  conceptual  and  empirical  problems  identified  in  the  Kobasa  hardiness 
measures  (Funk  &  Houston  1987). 

The  CHS  assesses  attitudes  and  beliefs  about  work  and  life  that  are  relatively 
enduring  from  day-to-day.  These  include:  (a)  control-the  belief  that  one  has  control  over 
significant  outcomes  in  life,  (b)  commitment— a  sense  of  commitment  to  one's  work, 
family,  self,  and  hobbies,  and  (c)  challenge-a  perception  of  life  changes  as  challenges  or 
opportunities  for  personal  growth.  Participants  were  asked  to  indicate  how  strongly  they 
agree  with  specific  statements  about  their  attitudes  beliefs  using  5-point  Likert-type  scale 
where  1  =  Strongly  Agree,  2  =  Agree,  3  =  Neither  Agree  or  Disagree,  4  =  Disagree,  and  5 
=  Strongly  Disagree.  The  CNS  conceptualizes  hardiness  as  a  unitary  construct,  as 
opposed  to  the  Kobasa  hardiness  instruments  that  determine  a  composite  hardiness  score 
calculated  by  the  summation  of  the  three  subscale  scores  (i.e.,  commitment,  control,  and 
challenge). 


75 

The  CHS  was  developed  along  with  two  other  coping-related  scales  (i.e.,  the 
Coping  Style  Inventory  and  the  Health  Habits  scale)  for  use  in  Nowack's  (1989) 
investigation  of  the  effects  of  coping  style  and  cognitive  hardiness  on  physical  and 
psychological  health  status.  During  scale  development,  a  combination  of  factor  analysis 
and  rational  procedures  eliminated  weak  or  redundant  items.  Item-scale  correlation  had 
to  be  >.25  and  <.50  to  be  retained.  These  psychometric  guidelines  were  used  to 
maximize  representations  of  different  aspects  of  coping  of  each  scale  and  produce 
relatively  independent  scales  (Nowack  1989).  In  the  original  study,  the  CHS 
demonstrated  respectable  internal  consistency  reliability  (alpha)  of  .83. 

Subsequent  studies  using  the  CHS  to  measure  cognitive  hardiness  provide  further 
evidence  of  respectable  reliability  and  validity.  The  CHS  demonstrated  high  test-retest 
reliability  over  a  period  of  2  two-weeks  («  =  .95),  moderate  test-retest  reliability  after  a 
four-month  period  of  time  («  =  .86),  and  criterion-related  validity  with  diverse 
organizational  and  self-report  health  outcomes  in  several  retrospective  and  prospective 
studies  (Andrassy  1992,  Schwartz  et  al.  1992,  Nowack  1989,  1990,  1991,  1994). 
Parental  Nurturance  Scale  (PNS) 

The  Parental  Nurturance  Scale  (PNS,  Bun  1989)  is  a  24-item  questionnaire 
designed  to  measure  parental  nurturance  &om  the  perspective  of  the  individual  evaluating 
the  nurturance  received  from  each  of  their  parents.  Parental  nurturance  is  conceptualized 
as  behaviors  or  attitudes  directed  towards  children  with  the  intent  of  providing  physical 
or  psychological  nourishment.  Examples  of  parental  nurturance  include  love,  warmth, 
acceptance,  approval,  affection,  support,  and  concern  communicated  to  children  (Bun  et 
al.l992). 


76 

An  individual's  subjective  perceptions  of  other's  evaluations  about  one's  self,  as 
opposed  to  other's  actual  evaluations  of  one's  self  (e.g.,  parents),  are  assumed  to  be  more 
salient  in  the  process  of  assuming  specific  characteristics  about  one's  self  According  to 
Rosenberg  (1979),  parents  are  the  primary  agents  influencing  the  development  of  these 
"reflected  appraisals"  by  their  children.  Therefore,  an  individual's  global  self-concept 
reflects  the  assimilation  of  subjective  interpretations  of  others'  evaluations  of  one's  self, 
as  opposed  to  actual  evaluations  of  others  (e.g.,  parents). 

Several  sources  were  used  for  development  of  statements  related  to  parental 
nurturance  (Bronfenbrenner  1961,  Schaefer  &  Bell  1958,  Straus  &  Brown  1978). 
Participants  were  asked  to  indicate  how  strongly  they  agree  with  specific  statements 
about  the  parental  nurturance  that  he  or  she  received  from  each  biological  using  5-point 
Likert-type  scale  ranging  from  strongly  disagree  (1)  to  strongly  agree  (5).  Examples  of 
items  from  the  Mother's  Nurturance  Scale  include:  'My  mother  seldom  says  nice  things 
about  me,'  'My  mother  is  often  critical  of  me  and  nothing  I  do  seems  to  please  her,'  and 
'My  mother  enjoys  spending  time  with  me."  Two  forms  of  the  PNS  were 
constructed— one  to  measure  the  appraised  nurturance  of  the  mother,  and  another  to 
measure  the  appraised  nurturance  of  the  father.  The  statements  included  on  each  form  are 
identical,  however  the  wording  for  each  statement  indicates  which  parent's  behaviors  are 
being  assessed. 

The  initial  118-item  PNS  questionnaire  was  administered  to  333  undergraduate 
students  (Buri  1989).  Students  who  identified  that  one  of  their  parents  had  died  or  their 
parents  were  divorced  or  separated  were  excluded  from  the  sample.  The  1 1 8  statements 
were  evaluated  for  duplications,  and  42  items  were  deleted  on  the  basis  of  resutement  of 


other  items.  A  revised  76-item  questionnaire  was  administered  to  177  undergraduate 
students,  and  item-score/total-score  correlations  were  calculated  for  each  of  the  76  items 
(Buri  1989).  The  final  version  of  the  Parental  Nurturance  Scale  included  the  24  items 
that  yielded  an  item-score/total-score  correlation  greater  than  .70.  The  wording  of  the  24 
statements  was  modified  so  that  the  final  questionnaire  contained  an  equal  number  (i.e., 
n=12)  of  positively-stated  and  negatively-stated  items. 

In  another  study  of  1 56  college  students,  the  Parental  Nurturance  Scale 
demonstrated  a  high  internal  consistency  reliability,  as  Cronbach's  (1951)  coefficient 
alpha  values  were  .95  for  mother's  nurturance  and  .93  for  father's  nurturance.  Adequate 
test-retest  reliability  over  a  period  of  2  two-weeks  was  also  supported  (i.e.,  r  =  .92  for 
mother's  nurturance;  r  =  .94  for  father's  nurturance)  (Buri  1989).  In  this  investigation, 
both  forms  of  the  Parental  Nurturance  Scale  were  given  to  participants.  Instructions  for 
completing  the  instrument  requested  that  participants  indicate  how  strongly  they  agreed 
with  statements  for  each  of  their  biological  parents. 
Parental  Authority  Scale  fPAO) 

The  Parental  Authority  Scale  (PAQ,  Buri  1991)  is  a  30-item  questionnaire 
designed  to  measure  parental  authority  from  the  perspecitve  of  an  individual  evaluating 
the  patterns  of  authority  exercised  by  his  or  her  parents.  The  instrument  is  based  on 
Baumrind's  (1971)  model  of  three  distinct  prototypes  of  parental  authority-permissive, 
authoritarian,  and  authoritative  parenting.  The  questionnaire  items  were  designed  to 
measure  the  permissiveness,  authoritarianism,  and  authoritativeness  of  parents  as 
phenomelogically  appraised  by  their  son  or  daughter.  The  PAQ  assesses  parental 
authority  using  a  5-point  Likert-type  scale  ranging  from  strongly  disagree  (1)  to  strongly 


agree  (5).  Two  forms  of  the  PAQ  were  constructed;  one  to  assess  an  individual's 
appraisals  of  their  mother's  parenting  behaviors,  and  another  to  assess  an  individual's 
appraisals  of  their  father's  parenting  behaviors. 

An  individual's  subjective  perceptions  of  other's  evaluations  about  one's  self,  as 
opposed  to  other's  actual  evaluations  of  one's  self  (e.g.,  parents),  are  assumed  to  be  more 
salient  in  the  process  of  assuming  specific  characteristics  about  one's  self.  According  to 
Rosenberg  (1979),  parents  are  the  primary  agents  influencing  the  development  of  these 
"reflected  appraisals"  by  their  children.  Therefore,  an  individual's  global  self-concept 
reflects  the  assimilation  of  subjective  interpretations  of  others'  evaluations  of  one's  self, 
as  opposed  to  actual  evaluations  of  others  (e.g.,  parents). 

Baumrind's  (1971)  model  of  parental  authority  describes  three  distinct  prototypes 
(i.e.,  permissive,  authoritarian,  and  authoritative).  Baumrind's  describes  permissive 
parents  as  relatively  non-controlling  in  their  interactions  with  their  children,  and  using  a 
minimum  of  punishment  in  disciplining  their  children.  These  parents  make  fewer 
demands  on  their  children  than  other  parents,  and  give  their  children  as  much  control  as 
possible  over  their  own  activities.  On  the  other  hand,  authoritarian  parents  use  punitive 
measures  to  control  their  children's  behavior  and  enforce  the  directions  given  to  them. 
These  parents  are  described  as  detached,  valuing  unquestionable  obedience,  and  less 
warm  than  other  parents.  Authoritarian  parents  discourage  verbal  give-and-take,  and 
attempt  to  shape  and  control  their  children's  behaviors  and  attitudes  whenever  possible. 
The  third  parental  authority  prototype  identified  by  Baumrind,  authoritative  parents, 
provide  clear  and  firm  direction  for  their  children,  and  exercise  their  authority  in  a  warm, 
rational,  flexible,  bargaining  style  that  encourages  communication  with  their  children. 


79 

Initial  scale  development  consisted  of  48  questionnaire  items  constructed  from 
descriptions  of  the  permissive,  authoritarian,  and  authoritative  parenting  prototypes 
proposed  by  Baumrind  (1971).  Each  item  was  stated  from  an  individual's  perspective  of 
authority  exercised  by  his  or  her  parents.  An  example  of  an  item  from  the  permissive 
scale  is  'My  mother/father  has  always  felt  that  what  children  need  is  to  be  free  to  make  up 
their  own  minds  and  to  do  what  they  want  to  do,  even  if  this  does  not  agree  with  what 
their  parents  might  want.'  An  example  of  an  item  from  the  authoritarian  scale  is  'As  I 
was  growing  up  my  mother/father  did  not  allow  me  to  question  any  decision  that  she/he 
had  made.'  An  example  of  an  item  from  the  authoritative  scale  is  'My  mother/father 
always  encouraged  verbal  give-and-take  whenever  I  have  felt  that  family  rules  and 
restrictions  were  unreasonable.' 

Twenty-one  professionals  (1 1  women,  10  men)  from  a  variety  of  disciplines  were 
given  the  48  questionnaire  items,  and  verbatim  descriptions  for  each  of  Baumrind's  three 
parenting  prototypes  (i.e.,  permissive,  authoritarian,  authoritative).  Participants  were 
asked  to  evaluate  each  of  the  questionnaire  items  on  the  basis  of  its  accuracy  in 
characterizing  each  of  the  prototypes.  Items  that  failed  to  delineate  clearly  one  of  the 
three  parenting  prototypes  were  discouraged  from  being  categorized  by  the  professionals. 
When  consensus  existed  among  more  than  95%  of  the  participants  that  an  item  clearly 
represented  one  of  the  three  parenting  prototypes,  it  was  included  in  the  final  version  of 
the  questionnaire. 

Thirty-six  of  the  initial  questionnaire  items  met  the  criterion  for  inclusion  in  the 
final  Parental  Authority  Questionnaire,  and  12  items  were  deleted  from  the  original  48 
items.  Two-thirds  of  the  remaining  36  items  were  endorsed  by  100%  of  the  professionals 


80 

evaluating  the  accuracy  of  the  items  in  characterizing  each  of  the  parenting  prototypes. 
As  a  result,  the  revised  36-item  PAQ  has  high  content  validity.  Thirty  of  the  36 
questionnaire  items  that  met  the  inclusion  criteria  were  included  in  the  final  version  of  the 
Parental  Authority  Questionnaire.  Ten  items  from  each  parenting  prototype  were 
retained  in  the  revised  PAQ,  and  two  forms  of  the  questionnaire  were  constructed  to 
evaluate  the  parental  authority  provided  by  each  biological  parent.  The  PAQ  generates 
six  separate  scores  for  each  participant— mother's  permissiveness,  mother's 
authoritarianism,  mother's  authoritativeness,  father's  permissiveness,  father's 
authoritarianism,  father's  authoritativeness.  Scores  for  each  of  these  constructs  range 
from  10  to  SO,  and  higher  scores  indicate  a  greater  level  of  appraised  parental  authority 
prototype  measured. 

The  revised  30-item  Parenting  Authority  Questionnaire  was  initially  administered 
to  62  undergraduates  (Buri  1 99 1 ).  Two  weeks  later  6 1  of  the  original  participants 
completed  the  PAQ  again,  yielding  adequate  test-retest  reliabilities—  .81  for  mother's 
permissiveness,  .86  for  mother's  authoritarianism,  .78  for  mother's  authoritativeness,  .78 
for  father's  permissiveness,  .77  for  father's  authoritarianism,  and.92  for  father's 
authoritativeness.  In  another  sample,  1 85  undergraduate  students  completed  the  PAQ 
(Buri,  1991).  Highly  respectable  Cronbach's  (1951)  coefBcient  alpha  values  were 
obtained—  .75  for  mother's  permissiveness,  .85  for  mother's  authoritarianism,  .82  for 
mother's  authoritativeness,  .72  for  father's  permissiveness,  .74  for  father's 
authoritarianism,  and  .85  for  father's  authoritativeness.  Despite  the  small  number  of 
items  for  each  parental  authority  scale  (i.e.  10  items),  the  reliability  and  coefficient  alpha 


81 

values  demonstrated  by  Parental  Authority  Questionnaire  in  this  sample  is  very 
respectable. 

The  discriminant  validity  of  the  Parental  Authority  Questionnaire  was  examined 
in  a  study  of  127  college  students  (Bun  1 991).  Divergent  responses  to  items  from  these  3 
scales  were  demonstrated— mother's  authoritarianism  was  inversely  related  to  mother's 
permissiveness  (r  =  -.38,  p  <  .0005)  and  to  mother's  authoritativeness  (r  =  -.48,  p  < 
.0005).  Comparison  of  father's  PAQ  scores  yielded  similar  results— father's 
authoritarianism  was  inversely  related  to  father's  permissiveness  (r  =  -.50,  p  <  .0005)  and 
to  father's  authoritativeness  (r  =  -.52,  p  <  .0005).  In  addition,  lack  of  a  significant 
relationship  between  permissiveness  and  authoritativeness  was  demonstrated,  regardless 
of  gender—  r  =  .07,  p  <  .10  for  mother's  scores  and  r  =  .12,  p  <  .0005  for  father's  scores. 
Post  divorce  Parental  Conflict  Scale  (PPCS) 

The  Post  divorce  Parental  Conflict  Scale  (PPCS,  Sonnenblick  &  Schwartz  1992) 
was  used  to  assess  an  individual's  appraisal  of  their  parents'  conflict  after  divorce. 
Previously  developed  instruments  have  only  measured  post  divorce  parental  conflict  from 
the  parents'  perspective.  The  PPCS  is  the  only  available  instnmient  developed 
specifically  to  assess  an  individual's  appraisal  of  interparental  conflict  post  divorce. 
Consistent  with  the  symbolic  interactionist  framework,  an  individual's  perception  of  the 
conflict  between  their  biological  parents  post  divorce  is  more  influential  than  the  parent's 
self-report. 

The  PPCS  is  an  82-item  self-report  inventory  that  measures  the  type  and  level  of 
parental  conflict  after  divorce  as  reported  from  the  position  of  the  child.  The  scale  was 
designed  and  validated  for  use  with  college  students  who  reported  level  of  conflict 


82 

between  their  parents  after  divorce  across  two  time  periods  the  first  year  after  the 
divorce,  and  the  past  twelve  months.  Respondents  were  asked  to  rate  each  parent's 
behavior  using  a  5-point  Likert-type  scale  (1  =  "The  event  has  never  happened"  to  5  = 
"This  happened  every  day"). 

Item  content  progresses  fi-om  low  conflict  and  hostility  to  intense  conflict  and 
violence.  An  example  of  a  low  conflict  item  is  'My  mother  discussed  issues  calmly  with 
my  father*.  An  example  of  high  conflict  and  violence  item  is  'My  father  threw  things  at 
my  mother*.  The  PPCS  yields  three  subscales  for  each  parent:  verbal  hostility,  indirect 
hostility,  and  physical  hostility.  Three  scores  are  calculated  for  each  subscale— one  for 
each  parent,  and  a  combined  score  of  the  sum  of  each  parents  score  (e.g.,  mother's  verbal 
hostility,  father's  verbal  hostility,  and  combined  verbal  hostility).  The  total  scale  for  each 
parent  is  calculated,  and  added  together  to  determine  the  combined  total  scale. 

Development  of  the  PPCS  consisted  of  two  stages  (Sonneblick  &  Schwartz  1992). 
The  first  stage  involved  construction  of  statements  to  delineate  the  behaviors  of  divorced 
parents  that  could  be  observed  by  sons  and  daughters.  Ninety-five  undergraduate 
students  rated  the  frequency  of  each  behavior  during  the  first  year  after  divorce  and 
during  the  year  before  the  study.  Participants  were  required  to  have  been  at  least  6  years 
old  at  the  time  of  their  parents'  divorce,  and  the  minimum  time  since  parental  divorce 
was  two  years  before  the  study.  Items  were  methodologically  reduced  through 
elimination  of  unreliable  statements,  and  the  psychometric  properties  of  the  subscales 
were  assessed. 

The  second  stage  involved  establishing  the  validity  of  the  Post  divorce  Parental 
Conflict  Scale.  A  sample  of  135  subjects  was  given  the  revised  82-item  scale  (39 


questions  for  each  parent),  and  these  participants  met  the  same  criteria  for  inclusion  as 
the  sample  in  the  first  stage.  Alpha  coefficients  of  internal  reliability  ranged  from  .80  to 
.93  for  the  revised  scale.  The  patterns  of  correlations  among  the  three  subscales  and 
other  measures  support  the  validity  of  verbal,  physical,  and  indirect  hostility  as  separate 
constructs  (Sonnenblick  &  Schwartz  1992). 

Morris  and  West  (2000)  evaluated  the  reliability  and  validity  of  the  Post  divorce 
Parental  Conflict  Scale  in  a  sample  of  127  undergraduate  students.  Participants  met  the 
following  criteria:  (a)  single,  never  before  married;  (b)  between  the  ages  of  18  and  24 
years,  (c)  biological  parents  had  divorced  only  once,  (d)  at  least  6  years  old  at  the  time  of 
parental  divorce,  and  (e)  parents  had  been  divorced  for  at  least  two  years.  The  only  time 
period  assessed  for  interparental  conflict  was  the  first  year  post  divorce.  The  mean  total 
conflict  scores  were:  mother  =  78.97  (SD  =  22.07),  father  =  74.78  (SD  =  24.90,  and 
combined  =  162.40  (SD  =  45.43).  High  internal  consistency  was  demonstrated  by  each 
of  these  three  total  scores  (i.e.  mother  total  scale,  father  total  scale,  combined  total  scale) 
as  coefficients  ranged  from  .88  to  .96,  with  a  mean  of  .92.  Coefficient  alphas  for  each  of 
the  PPCS  subscales  exceeded  the  conventional  standard  of  .80  (Nunnally  &  Bernstein 
1994). 

In  this  study,  interparental  conflict  post  divorce  was  assessed  by  use  of  the 
combined  total  scale  for  the  first  year  afier  divorce.  The  total  scale  for  each  parent  was 
calculated  by  summing  each  of  their  scores  for  the  three  hostility  subscales  (i.e.,  verbal, 
indirect,  and  physical),  and  each  parent's  total  scale  was  added  to  calculate  the  total 
combined  scale  measuring  interparental  conflict  post  divorce. 


84 

Demographic  Questionnaire 

A  demographic  questionnaire  (see  Appendix  B)  was  used  to  collect  information 
regarding  individual  characteristics.  The  variables  included  age,  gender,  age  at  time  of 
biological  parents'  divorce,  race-ethnicity,  type  of  current  educational  institution  (i.e.,  jr. 
college,  or  4- year  university),  current  GPA,  highest  level  of  education  completed  by 
mother  and  father,  biological  parents'  current  marital  status,  custody  arrangements, 
whether  either  parent  remarried,  and  age  when  either  parent  remarried.  Participants  were 
also  asked  an  open-ended  question  regarding  any  other  information  that  they  would  like 
to  share  with  the  investigator  regarding  parenting  behaviors  that  they  observed  in  either 
parent,  and  how  these  behaviors  might  have  affected  their  personality  development  or 
how  they  cope  with  life  stressors. 


CHAPTER  4 
DATA  ANALYSIS  AND  RESULTS 

Analysis  Procedures 

The  purpose  of  this  study  was  to  examine  the  influence  of  eleven  variables  on 
cognitive  hardiness  among  young  adult  children  of  divorce.  Nine  of  these  variables 
focused  on  aspects  of  parent-child  and  parent-parent  interaction  reported  by  the  young 
adult  child  of  divorce:  (a)  level  of  nurturance  of  the  mother,  (b)  level  of  nurturance  of  the 
father,  (c)  level  of  maternal  authoritativeness,  (d)  level  of  maternal  permissiveness,  (e) 
level  of  maternal  authoritarianism,  (0  level  of  paternal  authoritativeness,  (g)  level  of 
paternal  permissiveness,  (h)  level  of  paternal  authoritarianism,  and  (i)  level  of  post 
divorce  interparental  conflict.  The  influence  of  two  other  variables,  gender  and  age  at 
time  of  parental  divorce,  were  also  examined  in  relation  to  the  development  of  cognitive 
hardiness  in  young  adult  children  of  divorce. 

The  sample  for  this  study  of  young  adult  children  of  divorce  was  composed  of 
college  students  between  the  ages  of  18  and  25  years  whose  biological  parents  were 
divorced  at  least  12  months  before  their  participation  in  this  study.  Participants  were 
enrolled  in  classes  in  either  a  2-year  or  4-year  college.  Specifically,  cognitive  hardiness 
was  assessed  by  the  Cognitive  Hardiness  Scale  (CHS,  Nowack,  1990,1991).  Six 
questions  were  modified  fix>m  the  original  CHS  instrument  to  be  more  applicable  to  a 
college  student  population.  For  example,  the  original  statement,  "my  involvement  in  non- 
work  activities  and  hobbies  provides  me  with  a  sense  of  meaning  and  purpose",  was 

8S 


86 

modified  to,  "my  involvement  in  non-school  activities  and  hobbies  provides  me  with  a 
sense  of  meaning  and  purpose." 

The  level  of  nurturance  for  each  of  the  participant's  biological  parents  was 
measured  by  the  Parental  Nurturance  Scale  (PNS,  Buri  1989).  Two  forms  of  the  PNS 
were  used  to  measure  an  individual's  perception  of  paternal  niulurance  and  maternal 
nurturance.  Baumrind's  (1971)  three  parental  authority  prototypes  (i.e.,  permissive, 
authoritarian,  and  authoritative)  were  assessed  using  Buri's  (1991)  Parental  Authority 
Scale.  Two  forms  of  the  PAQ  were  given  to  participants  so  as  to  measure  separately 
paternal  and  maternal  permissiveness,  paternal  and  maternal  authoritarianism,  and 
paternal  and  maternal  authoritativeness  as  observed  by  a  yoimg  adult  child  of  divorce. 

Interparental  conflict  was  measured  by  the  Post  divorce  Parental  Conflict  Scale 
(PPCS,  Sonnenblick  &  Schwartz  1992).  Two  forms  of  the  PPCS  were  given  to 
participants  to  measure  the  type  and  level  of  parental  conflict  observed  separately  for 
each  biological  parent.  The  PPCS  scores  for  each  parent  were  added  together  to  create  a 
composite  post  divorce  interparental  conflict  score.  Lastly,  a  demographic  questionnaire 
was  created  for  this  investigation  to  collect  information  regarding  individual 
characteristics.  Two  of  these  variables,  gender  and  age  at  time  of  divorce,  were  used  in 
the  analysis. 

The  analysis  of  data  for  this  investigation  was  accomplished  through  use  of  SAS 
10.0  Correlational  and  Regression  Analysis.  Descriptive  statistics  were  computed  for 
each  of  the  continuous  independent  variables  (i.e.,  age  at  time  of  parental  divorce,  level 
of  maternal  nurturance,  level  of  paternal  nurturance,  level  of  maternal  permissiveness, 
level  of  maternal  authoritativeness,  level  of  maternal  authoritarianism,  level  of  paternal 


87 

permissiveness,  level  of  paternal  authoritativeness,  level  of  paternal  authoritarianism, 
and  level  of  post  divorce  interparental  conflict).  These  descriptive  statistics  are  presented 
in  Table  6. 

Table  6 


Means  and  Standard  Deviations  of  Independent  and  Dependent  Variables 


Variable  Range 

Minimum 

Maximum 

Mean 

Std.  Deviation 

Age  at  divorce 

16 

I 

17 

7.83 

5.51 

Maternal  nurturance 

96 

24 

120 

97.75 

23.66 

Paternal  nurturance 

96 

its 

'>S  60 

Maternal  authoritarianism 

35 

15 

50 

31.32 

7.49 

Maternal  permissiveness 

30 

10 

40 

25.08 

6.22 

Maternal  authoritativeness 

41 

9 

50 

33.66 

8.25 

Paternal  authoritarianism 

31 

17 

48 

31.66 

7.19 

Paternal  permissiveness 

33 

13 

46 

26.08 

6.93 

Paternal  authoritativeness 

39 

10 

49 

31.53 

734 

Interparental  conflict 

177 

0 

177 

66.92 

44.98 

Cognitive  hardiness 

56 

70 

126 

99.45 

11.13 

n=110 


The  descriptive  statistics  for  the  dependent  variable,  cognitive  hardiness,  were 
similar  to  the  results  of  Nowack's  (1990)  initial  development  of  the  CHS.  The  mean 


88 

level  of  cognitive  hardiness  for  his  research  sample  was  97.32  and  the  standard 
deviation  in  CHS  scores  was  II  .45.  In  comparison,  the  mean  CHS  score  for  the  present 
study  was  slightly  higher  (99.45)  than  Nowack's  findings,  however  the  standard 
deviation  was  almost  identical  (1 1.13).  The  sample  in  Nowack's  (1990)  initial  research 
was  comprised  of  466  employees  in  professional  and  management  positions,  and  the 
mean  age  of  the  sample  was  36  years.  Sixty-two  percent  of  the  sample  possessed  at  least 
a  2-ycar  college  degree.  While  Nowack's  sample  was  older  than  the  sample  in  this 
research,  the  descriptive  statistics  for  the  CHS  scores  of  this  study  and  Nowack's  original 
research  are  surprisingly  similar. 

It  was  impossible  to  compare  the  descriptive  statistics  for  the  level  of  maternal 
and  paternal  nurturance  reported  by  participants  in  this  study  with  the  findings  from 
previous  research.  Researchers  utilizing  the  PNS  to  examine  parental  nurturance  in 
previous  studies  failed  to  report  descriptive  statistics  for  either  of  the  measures  of 
parental  nurturance  (Buri  1989,  Bun  et  al.  1987, 1992). 

In  regard  to  previous  studies  of  perceived  parental  authority  style  reported  by 
undergraduate  students,  the  descriptive  statistics  for  maternal  and  paternal  authority  style 
calculated  in  this  study  were  similar  to  the  results  reported  by  previous  researchers  (Flett 
et  al.  1995,  Gonzalez,  Greenwood.  &  Hsu  2001,  Wintre  &  Sugar  2000).  The  mean  level 
of  maternal  authoritarianism  reported  in  this  study  was  3 1 .32,  as  compared  to  the  range  of 
means  of 27.44  to  31.28  reported  in  previous  studies.  Similarly,  the  standard  deviation 
for  the  reported  level  of  maternal  authoritarianism  ranged  Scorn  6.60  to  9.48  in  previous 
studies,  and  the  standard  deviation  found  in  this  study  was  7.49,  almost  in  the  middle  of 
this  range.  The  mean  level  of  maternal  permissiveness  in  this  study  (25.08)  fell  within 


89 

the  range  of  scores  found  in  previous  studies  (23.33  to  26.82),  as  did  the  standard 
deviation  (6.22),  when  compared  to  the  range  of  5.20  to  7.12  found  in  previous  studies. 
Lastly,  the  mean  score  reported  for  level  of  maternal  authoritativeness  (33.66)  reported  in 
the  current  study  fell  near  the  lower  range  of  mean  scores  (33.08  to  36.46)  for  maternal 
authoritativeness  calculated  in  previous  research  utilizing  a  sample  of  undergraduate 
students.  Interestingly,  the  standard  deviation  for  the  reported  level  of  maternal 
authoritativeness  (8.2S)  was  slightly  higher  than  any  of  the  standard  deviations  reported 
in  previous  studies  (5.95  to  7.95). 

In  comparison,  the  means  and  standard  deviations  for  reported  levels  of  paternal 
authority  styles  were  similar  to  those  found  in  previous  studies  utilizing  samples  of 
undergraduate  students.  The  mean  level  of  paternal  authoritarianism  (3 1 .66)  found  in  this 
study  was  within  the  very  small  range  of  mean  scores  of  previous  studies  (3 1 .36  to 
32.89),  however  the  standard  deviation  (7.19)  was  slightly  smaller  than  the  range  of  8.07 
to  10.61  characterizing  previous  research.  In  comparison,  the  mean  level  of  paternal 
permissiveness  (26.08)  reported  by  this  sample  was  within  the  range  of  mean  scores  of 
23.S  to  26.8  reported  by  previous  researchers.  Similarly,  the  standard  deviation  for  the 
level  of  paternal  permissiveness  (6.93)  in  this  sample  also  fell  within  the  range  of 
standard  deviations  (5.7  to  7.96)  reported  in  previous  studies. 

Surprisingly,  the  mean  post  divorce  interparentai  conflict  score  (66.92)  reported 
on  the  PPCS  were  in  this  sample  was  significantly  lower  than  those  reported  in  two 
previous  studies  (i.e.,167.91  and  162.4)  (Morris  &  West  2000,  Sonnenbhck  &  Schwartz 
1995).  However,  the  standard  deviation  for  scores  on  the  PPCS  (44.98)  in  this  smdy  was 
very  similar  to  those  calculated  in  the  two  previous  studies  (i.e.,  45.87  and  45.53). 


90 

Analysis  Results 

The  goal  of  the  correlational  analysis  was  to  test  the  first  eleven  hypotheses.  The 
intercorrelations  (r)  between  pairs  of  the  independent  variables  (i.e.,  gender,  age  at  time 
of  parental  divorce,  level  of  maternal  nurturance,  level  of  paternal  nurturance,  level  of 
maternal  permissiveness,  level  of  maternal  authoritativeness,  level  of  maternal 
authoritarianism,  level  of  paternal  permissiveness,  level  of  paternal  authoritativeness, 
level  of  paternal  authoritarianism,  and  level  of  post  divorce  interparental  conflict)  and  the 
dependent  variable  (i.e.,  cognitive  hardiness)  were  computed  for  the  sample.  A  dummy 
coding  variable  was  used  for  gender.  These  correlations  are  displayed  in  Table  7. 
Table  7 

Intercorrelations  between  Independent  and  Dependent  Variables 

Variable  12        3         45         6         78        9       10        11  12 


1.  HAR  1 

2.  GEN    .07  1 


3.  AGE  .15 

-.04 

I 

4.  M^^JR  .20* 

.02 

.04 

1 

5.PNUR  .35** 

.07 

.10 

.21» 

1 

6.  MTAR-.03 

.01 

-.16 

-.33" 

-.11 

1 

7.  MPER  -.05 

.01 

.06 

.08 

-.06 

-.56»» 

1 

8.  MTAT  .15 

-.01 

.02 

.73" 

.15 

-.34** 

.10 

1 

9.PTAR  .05 

-.07 

.10 

.08 

-.30** 

.18 

-.03 

-.06 

1 

10JPER-.14 

.18 

-.18 

-.18 

-.07 

.07 

.18 

.01 

-.51*'  1 

11.PTAT  .06 

.04 

.10 

31" 

.70** 

-.14 

-.06 

.33»» 

-.27»*  -.07 

I2.CONF-.06 

-.13 

.15 

-.21* 

-.25** 

.12 

.10 

-32** 

.22*  -.01 

•  B<.05  (2-tailed);     e<.01  (2-lailed);  n=l  10 


NOTE:  HAR  =  cognitive  hardiness;  GEN  =  gender,  AGE  =  age  at  time  of  parental  divorce; 
MNUR  =  maternal  nurturance;  PNUR  =  paternal  nurturance;  MTAR  =  maternal 
authoritarianism;  MPER  =  maternal  permissiveness;  MTAT  =  maternal  authoritativeness;  PTAR 
=  paternal  authoritarianism;  PPER  =  paternal  permissiveness;  PTAT  =  paternal 
authoritativeness;  CONF  =  post  divorce  interparental  conflict. 


91 

A  number  of  significant  correlations  among  independent  and  dependent  variables 
were  identified.  Nine  correlations  among  variables  were  significant  at  the  p<.01  level. 
The  strongest  of  these  was  the  positive  relationship  identified  between  maternal 
nurturance  and  maternal  authoritativeness  (r  =  .73).  Only  slightly  weaker  in  magnitude 
was  the  positive  association  between  paternal  nurturance  and  the  level  of  paternal 
authoritativeness  (r  =  .70).  A  significant  relationship  was  also  identified  between 
parental  nurturance  and  the  level  of  authoritarianism  for  each  parent.  The  correlation 
between  paternal  nurturance  and  paternal  authoritarianism  was  found  to  be  -.30,  while  the 
correlation  between  maternal  nurturance  and  maternal  authoritarianism  was  calculated  to 
be  -.33.  For  each  of  these  relationships,  an  increase  in  the  level  of  parental  nurturance 
was  associated  with  a  corresponding  decrease  in  the  level  of  parental  authoritarianism 
that  reached  significance  at  the  q<.01  level. 

Surprisingly,  the  relationship  between  the  level  of  maternal  nurturance  and 
paternal  authoritativeness  also  reached  significance  at  the  e<.01  level.  For  an  increase  in 
the  level  of  maternal  nurturance,  there  was  a  corresponding  increase  in  the  level  of 
paternal  authoritativeness  (r  =  Jl).  Two  additional  correlations  reached  significance  for 
relationships  between  maternal  and  paternal  variables:  maternal  and  paternal 
authoritativeness  (r  =  .33,  E<.01),  and  maternal  nurturance  and  paternal  nurturance  (r  = 
.21,E<.05). 

Several  intercorrelations  among  parental  authority  styles  reported  for  each  parent 
as  well  as  those  between  parents  were  significant  at  the  p<.01  level.  First,  a  negative 
association  was  identified  between  the  level  of  parental  permissiveness  and  parental 


92 

authoritarianism  for  both  mothers  and  fathers.  For  example,  the  correlation  between 
paternal  permissiveness  and  paternal  authoritarianism  was  -.5 1 .  Of  a  similar  magnitude 
was  the  association  between  maternal  permissiveness  and  maternal  authoritarianism 
(r  =  -.56).  For  each  of  these  relationships,  an  increase  in  the  level  of  parental 
permissiveness  was  associated  with  a  corresponding  significant  decrease  in  the  level  of 
parental  authoritarianism  reported.  In  addition,  the  correlations  between  parental 
authoritativeness  and  authoritarianism  reached  significance  at  the  e<.01  level.  The 
relationships  were  of  similar  strength  and  direction  for  each  parent:  maternal 
authoritativeness  and  authoritarianism  (r  =  -.34),  paternal  authoritativeness  and 
authoritarianism  (r  =  -.27). 

Five  intercorrelations  reached  significance  for  interparental  conflict:  maternal 
nurturance  (r  =  -.21,  p<.05),  paternal  nurturance  (r  =  -.25,  p<.0 1 ),  maternal 
authoritativeness  (r  =  -.32,  p<.01),  paternal  authoritarianism  (r  =  .22,  p<.05),  and  paternal 
authoritativeness  (r  =  -.23,  p<.05).  Finally,  both  of  the  parental  nurturance  variables 
were  significantly  correlated  with  cognitive  hardiness:  maternal  nurturance  (r  =  .20, 
p<.05),  and  paternal  nurturance  (r  =  .35,  p<.01). 

A  regression  model  was  developed  to  determine  what,  if  any,  relationship  existed 
between  the  set  of  independent  variables  and  the  dependent  variable,  cognitive  hardiness. 
This  analysis  can  be  conducted  globally  by  evaluating  the  entire  model,  or  by  conducting 
an  analysis  for  each  individual  variable  when  the  effects  for  all  other  variables  arc  held 
constant.  Cognitive  hardiness  was  designated  as  the  dependent  variable  in  this  model. 
The  independent  variables  included  gender,  age  at  time  of  biological  parental  divorce, 
perceived  level  of  maternal  nurturance,  perceived  level  of  paternal  nurturance,  perceived 


93 

level  of  maternal  permissiveness,  perceived  level  of  maternal  authoritarianism, 
perceived  level  of  matemal  authoritativeness,  perceived  level  of  paternal  permissiveness, 
perceived  level  of  paternal  authoritarianism,  perceived  level  of  paternal  authoritativeness, 
and  perceived  level  of  intetparental  conflict  post  divorce  as  independent  variables. 

The  regression  coefficient  (?})  provides  information  regarding  the  direction  of  the 
relationship  between  the  dependent  variable  and  each  independent  variable.  A  positive 
coefficient  indicates  that  an  increase  in  the  independent  variable  results  in  an  increase  in 
the  dependent  variable.  A  negative  coefficient  indicates  that  an  increase  in  the 
independent  variable  results  in  a  decrease  in  the  dependent  variable.  The  absolute  value 
of  the  regression  coefficient  provides  information  regarding  the  degree  to  which  a  change 
in  the  independent  variable  affects  a  change  in  the  dependent  variable. 

For  the  purposes  of  determining  levels  of  statistical  significance,  a  Type  I  error 
rate  of  .05  was  established.  A  decision  to  accept  or  reject  the  specific  null  research 
hypothesis  was  based  on  this  predetermined  attained  significance  level.  Source  data  were 
rounded  to  the  nearest  hundredth. 

Post  hoc  analyses  were  conducted  to  determine  possible  mediating  effects.  Two 
models  were  created  to  investigate  whether  the  mediating  effects  existed  for  two 
dependent  variables:  paternal  nurturance  and  paternal  authoritativeness.  In  the  model 
investigating  mediating  effects  for  paternal  nurturance,  the  independent  variables  were 
level  of  paternal  permissiveness,  level  of  paternal  authoritativeness,  level  of  paternal 
authoritarianism,  gender,  age  at  time  of  parental  divorce,  and  level  of  interparental 
conflict  (see  Table  9).  The  independent  variables  in  the  model  investigating  mediating 
effects  for  paternal  authoritativeness  included:  level  of  paternal  nurturance,  gender,  age  at 


94 

time  of  parental  divorce,  level  of  paternal  authoritariaiusm,  level  of  paternal 
permissiveness,  and  level  of  interparental  conflict  (see  Table  10).  Table  8  describes  the 
specific  variables  for  the  regression  models  in  this  investigation. 

The  goal  of  regression  analysis  was  to  determine  what,  if  any,  relationship  existed 
between  the  set  of  predictor  variables  and  the  dependent  variable  (i.e.,  cognitive 
hardiness);  and  what,  if  any,  relationships  existed  between  an  independent  variable 
and  the  dependent  variable  when  the  effects  for  all  of  the  other  variables  were  controlled. 
Gender,  age  at  time  of  parental  divorce,  the  level  of  nurturance  of  the  mother,  the  level  of 
nurturance  of  the  father,  the  style  of  maternal  authority,  the  style  of  paternal  authority, 
and  the  level  of  post  divorce  interparental  divorce  comprised  the  independent  variables  in 
the  regression  analysis.  The  output  variable  was  the  level  of  cognitive  hardiness.  The 
main  effects  equation  was  significant  (F=3.162,  g>F=.0Ol)  with  this  model  accounting 
for  27%  (R'=.266)  of  the  variance  in  the  level  of  cognitive  hardiness.  Table  8  shows  the 
sources  of  variance  in  the  model. 

This  investigation  was  also  designed  to  examine  what,  if  any,  relationships 
existed  between  each  independent  variable  and  the  dependent  variable  when  the  effects 
for  all  of  the  other  variables  were  controlled.  Two  variables  were  found  to  contribute 
significantly  to  cognitive  hardiness  scores  on  the  CNS.  The  variables  found  to  have 
attained  significance  were  level  of  paternal  nurturance  (t  =  5275,  c<.05)  and  paternal 
authoritativeness  (t  =  -3.693,  E<.05).  None  of  the  other  independent  variables  were  found 
to  contribute  significantly  to  the  dependent  measure. 

Evidence  regarding  the  strength  and  direction  of  the  relationship  between  the 
independent  variable  and  the  dependent  variable  is  provided  by  examination  of  the 


95 

Table  8 

Source  Table  to  Test  the  Main  Effects  with  CHS  as  Dqiendent  Variable 


Source  df 

Coefficient 
Estimate 

Standard 
Error  of 
Estimate 

t-value 

p- value 

Gender 

1 

.357 

2.167 

.163 

.871 

Age  at  parental  divorce 

I 

-8.738E-02 

.191 

-.458 

.648 

Parental  nurturance 

Maternal  nurturance 

1 

4.437E-02 

.067 

.665 

.507 

Paternal  nurturance 

I 

.308 

.058 

5.275 

.000* 

Parental  authority  style 

Maternal  permissiveness 

1 

-7.188E-02 

.210 

-.343 

.732 

Maternal  authoritarianism 

1 

3.971E-02 

.191 

.208 

.836 

Maternal  authoritativeness 

1 

1  QQ 

.lyo 

1 .  loo 

Paternal  permissiveness 

1 

-8.020E-02 

.195 

-.411 

.682 

Paternal  authoritarianism 

1 

.161 

.193 

.832 

.408 

Paternal  authoritativeness 

I 

-.756 

.205 

-3.693 

.000* 

Interparental  conflict 

I 

1.979E-02 

.026 

.773 

.441 

•E<.05;n=110 


regression  coefficients.  The  results  in  Table  8  indicate  that  scores  on  the  paternal  version 
of  the  PNS  were  positively  associated  with  the  level  of  cognitive  hardiness  measured  by 
the  CHS.  In  other  words,  for  every  1 -point  increase  in  the  level  of  paternal  nurturance 


96 

measured  by  the  PNS  there  was  a  resultant  increase  of  .31  of  a  point  on  the  CHS.  In 
contrast,  the  relationship  between  the  level  of  paternal  authoritativeness  and  the  CHS 
score  was  negative  in  direction.  For  every  1  -point  increase  in  level  of  paternal 
authoritativeness,  there  was  a  resultant  decrease  of  .756  in  CHS  score.  However, 
examination  of  the  t-values  of  each  of  these  variables  supports  a  slightly  stronger 
association  between  paternal  nurturance  and  cognitive  hardiness  (t  =  5.275),  as  compared 
to  the  relationship  between  paternal  authoritativeness  and  cognitive  hardiness  (t  =  -3.693) 
(see  Table  8). 

Since  paternal  nurturance  and  paternal  authoritativeness  were  found  to  be 
significant  in  the  initial  regression  equation  (see  Table  8),  post  hoc  analyses  were 
conducted  to  determine  possible  mediating  effects  among  the  predictor  variables.  For 
these  analyses,  two  separate  regression  models  were  created.  In  the  first  model  (see 
Table  9),  the  dependent  measure  was  the  paternal  nurturance  score  on  the  PNS  and  the 
independent  variables  included  in  the  regression  eqimtion  were:  paternal  permissiveness, 
paternal  authoritarianism,  paternal  authoritativeness,  interparental  conflict,  gender,  and 
age  at  time  of  parental  divorce. 

For  this  model  investigating  indirect  effects  with  paternal  nurturance  as  the 
dependent  variable,  the  main  effects  equation  was  significant  (F  =  18.951,  e<F.05)  with 
this  equation  accounting  for  53%  (R"  =  .530)  of  the  variance  in  the  level  of  paternal 
nurturance.  Table  9  shows  the  sources  of  variance  in  the  regression  model.  Two 
variables  were  found  to  be  significant  at  the  g<.05  level.  Both  paternal  authoritativeness 
(t  =  8.372,  E<-05)  and  paternal  authoritarianism  (t  =  -2.156,  E<.05)  contributed 
substantially  to  the  level  of  paternal  nurturance  repotted  on  the  PNS.  None  of  the 


'  97 
remaining  independent  variables  in  the  equation  were  found  to  have  a  significant  direct 

effect  on  the  dependent  variable,  paternal  nurturance. 

Evidence  regarding  the  strength  and  direction  of  the  relationship  between  an 
independent  variable  and  the  dependent  variable  is  provided  by  examination  of  the 
regression  coefficients  (R^).  The  results  in  Table  9  indicate  that  the  level  of  paternal 
nurturance  measured  by  the  PNS  was  significantly  affected  by  two  of  the  independent 
variables:  paternal  authoritarianism  and  paternal  authoritativeness.  The  relationship 
between  paternal  authoritativeness  and  paternal  nurturance  was  found  to  be  positive  in 
direction.  In  other  words,  for  every  l-point  increase  in  the  level  of  paternal 
authoritativeness  measured  by  the  PAQ,  there  was  a  resultant  increase  of  2.176  of  a  point 
in  the  level  of  parental  nurturance  reported  on  the  PNS.  A  direct  effect  of  paternal 
authoritativeness  was  previously  established  by  the  regression  equation  in  which 
cognitive  hardiness  was  the  dependent  measure.  Therefore,  results  of  the  post  hoc 
analyses  provide  evidence  that  the  level  of  paternal  authoritativeness  also  has  an  indirect 
positive  effect  on  the  cognitive  hardiness  as  a  result  of  its  statistically  significant  positive 
effect  on  the  level  of  paternal  nurturance.  Results  of  the  regression  model  for  the  set  of 
predictor  variables  supported  a  significant  positive  relationship  between  the  level  of 
paternal  nurturance  and  the  level  of  cognitive  hardiness  (Table  9). 

In  this  same  regression  model,  the  relationship  between  the  level  of  paternal 
authoritarianism  and  the  paternal  nurturance  score  was  also  found  to  be  significant, 
however,  this  relationship  was  negative  in  direction.  For  every  I -point  increase  in  level 
of  paternal  authoritarianism,  there  was  a  resultant  decrease  of  .672  of  a  point  in  the 
paternal  nurturance  score  of  the  PNS.  Therefore,  the  results  of  this  analysis  reflect  an 


98 

indirect  effect  of  paternal  authoritarianism  on  cognitive  hardiness,  since  paternal 
nurturance  was  found  to  significantly  contribute  to  the  dependent  measure,  cognitive 
hardiness,  in  the  original  research  model  (Table  8).  However,  examination  of  the  t-values 
in  the  regression  analysis  provides  evidence  that  the  relationship  between  paternal 
authoritativeness  and  paternal  nurturance  (t  =  8.372)  is  stronger  in  magnitude  than  the 
association  between  paternal  authoritarianism  and  paternal  nurturance  (t  =  -2.156). 

The  dependent  variable  for  the  second  regression  model  used  in  post  hoc  analyses 
was  paternal  authoritativeness  as  measured  by  the  PAQ.  The  independent  variables 
included  in  the  regression  equation  were:  paternal  nurturance,  interparental  conflict, 
gender,  and  age  at  time  of  parental  divorce.  The  main  effects  equation  was  significant  (F 
=  25.525,  E<.05)  with  this  model  accounting  for  50%  (R^  =  .498)  of  the  variance  in  the 
level  of  paternal  authoritativeness.  Table  10  shows  the  sources  of  variance  in  the  model. 
Paternal  nurturance  contributed  substantially  (t  =  9.366,  E<.05)  to  the  level  of  paternal 
authoritativeness  reported  on  the  PAQ.  None  of  the  remaining  independent  variables  in 
the  equation  were  found  to  have  a  significant  direct  effect  on  the  dependent  variable  of 
paternal  authoritativeness. 

A  direct  effect  of  paternal  nurturance  was  previously  established  by  the  regression 
equation  in  which  cognitive  hardiness  was  the  dependent  measure.  Therefore,  results  of 
the  post  hoc  analyses  are  inconsistent  with  the  findings  of  the  initial  regression  analysis 
that  provided  evidence  of  a  significant  negative  relationship  between  paternal 
authoritativeness  and  cognitive  hardiness. 


99 


Table  9 

Source  Table  for  the  Model  to  Test  the  Indirect  Effects  with  Paternal  Nurtxirance  as 
Dependent  Variable 


Source  df 

Coefficient 
Estimate 

Standard 
Error  of 
Estimate 

t-value 

p-value 

Gender  1 

1.657 

3.789 

.437 

.663 

Age  at  parental  divorce  1 

.265 

.325 

.817 

.416 

Interparental  conflict  I 

-4.376E-02 

.042 

-1.052 

.295 

Paternal  permissiveness  1 

-0.451 

.313 

-1.443 

.152 

Paternal  authoritarianism  1 

-0.672 

.312 

-2.156 

.033* 

Paternal  authoritativeness  1 

2.176 

.260 

8.372 

.000* 

E<.05;n=llO 
Table  10 

Source  Table  for  the  Model  to  Test  the  Indirect  Effects  with  Paternal  Authoritativeness  as 
Dependent  Variable 


Source 

df 

Coefficient 
Estimate 

Standard 
Error  of 
Estimate 

t-value 

p-value 

Gender 

1 

-8J20E-02 

1.103 

-.075 

.940 

Age  at  parental  divorce 

1 

4.083E-.02 

.084 

.437 

.663 

Interparental  conflict 

1 

9.735E-02 

.012 

-.808 

.421 

Paternal  nurttirance 

1 

.196 

.021 

9.366 

.000* 

E<.05;n=llO 


Hypothesis  Testing 

Twelve  hypotheses  were  evaluated  to  test  the  theoretical  assumptions  of  this 
research.  A  linear  regression  model  was  developed  and  tested  for  statistical  significance. 
The  results  for  each  hypothesis  are  described  in  the  following  paragraphs  and 
summarized  in  Table  12. 

Hypothesis  1  asserted  that  there  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of 
cognitive  hardiness  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce  and  gender.  The  results 
of  the  correlational  analysis  did  not  demonstrate  a  statistically  significant  association 
between  gender  and  the  level  of  cognitive  hardiness  reported  by  young  adult  children  of 
divorce.  Therefore,  no  statistical  evidence  existed  to  reject  the  null  hypothesis. 

Hypothesis  2  stated  that  there  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of 
cognitive  hardiness  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce  and  age  at  time  of 
biological  parents'  divorce.  The  results  of  the  correlational  analysis  did  not  demonstrate  a 
statistically  significant  association  between  age  at  time  of  biological  parents'  divorce  and 
the  level  of  cognitive  hardiness. 
Table  15 

Results  of  Hypothesis  Testing 


Number        Hypothesis  Decision 


Hi  There  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of  Fail  to 

cognitive  hardiness  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  Reject 
divorce  and  gender. 

H2  There  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of  Fail  to 

cognitive  hardiness  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  Reject 
divorce  and  age  at  time  of  biological  parents'  divorce. 


Results  of  Hypothesis  Testing 


101 


Number         Hypothesis  Decision 

Hj  There  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of  Reject 

cognitive  hardiness  and  the  level  of  maternal  nurturance 
reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce. 

H4  There  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of  Reject 

cognitive  hardiness  and  the  level  of  paternal  nurturance 
reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce. 

Hs  There  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of  Fail  to 

cognitive  hardiness  and  the  level  of  maternal  permissiveness  Reject 
reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce. 

FU  There  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of  Fail  to 

cognitive  hardiness  and  the  level  of  maternal  authoritativeness  Reject 
reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce. 

H7  There  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of  Fail  to 

cognitive  hardiness  and  the  level  of  maternal  authoritarianism  Reject 
reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce. 

H(  There  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of  Fail  to 

cognitive  hardiness  and  the  level  of  paternal  permissiveness  Reject 
reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce. 

H9  There  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of  Fail  to 

cognitive  hardiness  and  the  level  of  paternal  authoritativeness  Reject 
reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce. 

Hio  There  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of  Fail  to 

cognitive  hardiness  and  the  level  of  paternal  authoritarianism  Reject 
reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce. 

Hi  I  There  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of  Fail  to 

cognitive  hardiness  and  the  post  divorce  level  of  interparental  Reject 
conflict  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce. 


Results  of  Hypothesis  Testing 


102 


Number         Hypothesis  Decision 

H|2  There  is  no  significant  contribution  ofthe  variables  (i.e.,  gender.  Reject 

age  at  time  of  biological  parents'  divorce,  perceived  level  of 
maternal  and  paternal  nuturance,  perceived  level  of  maternal 
and  paternal  permissiveness,  perceived  level  of  maternal  and 
paternal  authoritativcness,  perceived  level  of  maternal  and 
paternal  authoritarianism,  and  perceived  level  of  post  divorce 
inteiparental  conflict)  to  the  prediction  of  the  level  of  cognitive 
hardiness  of  young  adult  children  of  divorce. 


Hypothesis  3  asserted  that  there  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of 
cognitive  hardiness  and  the  level  of  maternal  nurturance  reported  by  young  adult  children 
of  divorce.  The  results  ofthe  correlational  analysis  demonstrated  a  statistically 
significant  association  between  the  level  of  maternal  nurtiurance  and  the  level  of  cognitive 
hardiness  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce  (r^  =  .20,  e<-05).  Data  from  the 
study  supported  the  rejection  ofthe  null  hypothesis. 

Hypothesis  4  stated  that  there  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of 
cognitive  hardiness  and  the  level  of  paternal  niuturance  reported  by  young  adult  children 
of  divorce.  The  results  of  the  correlational  analysis  supported  a  statistically  significant 
association  between  the  level  of  paternal  nurturance  and  the  level  of  cognitive  hardiness 
reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce  (r^  =  .35,  e<.01).  Data  fi-om  the  study 
supported  the  rejection  of  the  null  hypothesis  2. 

Hypothesis  5  asserted  that  here  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of 
cognitive  hardiness  and  the  level  of  maternal  permissiveness  reported  by  young  adult 


103 

children  of  divorce.  The  results  of  the  correlational  analysis  did  not  demonstrate  a 
statistically  significant  association  between  the  level  of  maternal  permissiveness  and  the 
level  of  cognitive  hardiness  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce.  Therefore,  no 
statistical  evidence  existed  to  reject  the  null  hypothesis. 

Hypothesis  6  stated  that  there  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of 
cognitive  hardiness  and  the  level  of  maternal  authoritativeness  reported  by  young  adult 
children  of  divorce.  The  results  of  the  correlational  analysis  did  not  demonstrate  a 
statistically  significant  association  between  the  level  of  maternal  authoritativeness  and  the 
level  of  cognitive  hardiness  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce.  Therefore,  no 
statistical  evidence  existed  to  reject  the  null  hypothesis. 

Hypothesis  7  asserted  that  there  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of 
cognitive  hardiness  and  the  level  of  maternal  authoritarianism  reported  by  young  adult 
children  of  divorce.  The  results  of  the  correlational  analysis  did  not  demonstrate  a 
statistically  significant  association  between  the  level  of  maternal  authoritarianism  and  the 
level  of  cognitive  hardiness  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce.  Therefore,  no 
statistical  evidence  existed  to  reject  the  null  hypothesis. 

Hypothesis  8  stated  that  there  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of 
cognitive  hardiness  and  the  level  of  paternal  permissiveness  reported  by  young  adult 
children  of  divorce.  The  results  of  the  correlational  analysis  did  not  demonstrate  a 
statistically  significant  association  between  the  level  of  paternal  permissiveness  and  the 
level  of  cognitive  hardiness  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce.  Therefore,  no 
statistical  evidence  existed  to  reject  the  null  hypothesis. 


104 

Hypothesis  9  asserted  there  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of 
cognitive  hardiness  and  the  level  of  paternal  authoritativeness  reported  by  young  adult 
children  of  divorce.  The  results  of  the  correlational  analysis  did  not  demonstrate  a 
statistically  significant  association  between  the  level  of  paternal  authoritativeness  and  the 
level  of  cognitive  hardiness  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce.  Therefore,  no 
statistical  evidence  existed  to  reject  the  null  hypothesis. 

Hypothesis  10  stated  that  there  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of 
cognitive  hardiness  and  the  level  of  paternal  authoritarianism  reported  by  young  adult 
children  of  divorce.  The  results  of  the  correlational  analysis  did  not  demonstrate  a 
statistically  significant  association  between  the  level  of  paternal  authoritarianism  and  the 
level  of  cognitive  hardiness  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce.  Therefore,  no 
statistical  evidence  existed  to  reject  the  null  hypothesis. 

Hypothesis  1 1  asserted  that  there  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of 
cognitive  hardiness  and  the  post  divorce  level  of  interparental  conflict  reported  by  young 
adult  children  of  divorce.  The  results  of  the  correlational  analysis  did  not  demonstrate  a 
statistically  significant  association  between  the  level  of  interparental  conflict  and  the 
level  of  cognitive  hardiness  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce.  Therefore,  no 
statistical  evidence  existed  to  reject  the  null  hypothesis. 

Hypothesis  12  stated  that  there  is  no  significant  contribution  of  the  variables  (i.e., 
gender,  age  at  time  of  biological  parents'  divorce,  perceived  level  of  maternal  and 
paternal  nurturance,  perceived  level  of  maternal  and  paternal  permissiveness,  perceived 
level  of  maternal  and  paternal  authoritativeness,  perceived  level  of  maternal  and  paternal 
authoritarianism,  and  perceived  level  of  post  divorce  interparental  conflict)  to  the 


105 

prediction  of  the  level  of  cognitive  hardiness  of  young  adult  children  of  divorce.  The 
results  of  the  regression  model  provide  evidence  of  a  statistically  significant  association 
between  the  set  of  predictor  variables  (F=3.162,  g.>F=.001)  and  the  level  of  cognitive 
hardiness  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce.  The  predictor  set  of  variables 
accounted  for  27%  (R^  =.266)  of  the  variance  in  the  level  of  cognitive  hardiness  in  young 
adult  children  of  divorce.  Data  from  the  study  supported  the  rejection  of  the  null 
hypothesis  12. 

Two  paternal  variables  reached  significance  in  the  regression  analysis— nurtur<mce 
and  authoritativeness  (see  Table  8).  In  regard  to  paternal  nurturance,  evidence  was  found 
of  a  statistically  significant  association  between  the  level  of  paternal  nurturance  (t=S.27S, 
E<.05)  and  the  level  of  cognitive  hardiness  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce. 
The  regression  estimate  for  paternal  nurturance  (.308)  suggested  a  positive  relationship 
existed  such  that  for  every  1 -point  increase  on  the  paternal  version  of  the  PNS,  a  resultant 
increase  of  .31  of  a  point  on  the  CHS  can  be  expected.  Secondly,  the  results  of  the 
regression  analysis  provide  evidence  of  a  statistically  significant  association  between  the 
level  paternal  authoritativeness  and  the  level  of  cognitive  hardiness  reported  by  young 
adult  children  of  divorce.  This  finding  was  consistent  with  the  significant  positive 
relationship  between  paternal  nurturance  and  cognitive  hardiness  identified  in  the 
correlationalal  analysis  (see  Table  7). 

Evidence  of  a  significant  relationship  between  paternal  authoritativeness  and 
cognitive  hardiness  was  also  found  on  examination  of  the  results  of  the  regression 
analysis.  In  addition,  the  regression  estimate  for  paternal  authoritativeness  (-.756) 
suggested  an  inverse  relationship  existed  such  that  for  every  1 -point  increase  on  the 


106 

paternal  version  of  the  PNS,  a  resultant  decrease  of  .76  of  a  point  on  the  CHS  can  be 
expected.  However,  the  correlational  analysis  not  only  failed  to  identify  a  significant 
relationship  between  paternal  authoritativeness  and  cognitive  hardiness,  but  the 
association  that  was  identified  between  these  two  variables  was  positive  (r  =  .05)  and 
very  close  to  a  zero  correlation  (see  Table  7). 

Post  hoc  analyses  were  conducted  to  investigate  possible  mediating  effects  among 
the  predictor  variables.  For  the  model  investigating  possible  mediating  effects  of  several 
independent  variables  (i.e.,  different  paternal  parenting  styles,  gender,  age  at  time  of 
parental  divorce,  and  level  of  interparental  conflict)  on  paternal  nurturance,  two 
significant  mediating  effects  were  identified.  The  results  of  the  post  hoc  regression 
analysis  provided  evidence  of  a  significant  association  between  (a)  the  level  of  paternal 
authoritarianism  and  the  level  of  paternal  nurturance  (t=-2.156,  E<.05),  and  (b)  the  level 
of  paternal  authoritativeness  and  the  level  of  paternal  nurturance  (t=8.372,  E<.05). 

For  the  level  of  paternal  authoritarianism,  the  regression  estimate  (-.672) 
suggested  an  inverse  relationship  existed  such  that  for  every  I -point  increase  in  the  level 
of  paternal  authoritarianism  assessed  by  the  PAQ,  a  resultant  decrease  of  .67  of  a  point  in 
the  level  of  parental  nurturance  on  the  PNS  can  be  expected.  Therefore,  results  of  the 
post  hoc  analysis  provide  evidence  that  the  level  of  paternal  authoritativeness  also  has  an 
indirect  positive  effect  on  the  cognitive  hardiness  as  a  result  of  its  statistically  significant 
positive  effect  on  the  level  of  paternal  nurturance.  Results  of  the  initial  regression  model 
for  the  set  of  predictor  variables  supported  a  significant  positive  relationship  between  the 
level  of  paternal  nurturance  and  the  cognitive  hardiness. 


CHAPTERS 
DISCUSSION 

Overview  of  the  Study 

The  purpose  of  this  study  was  to  assess  the  influences  of  eleven  variables  on  the 

level  of  cognitive  hardiness  in  young  adult  children  of  divorce.  The  eleven  variables 

examined  were  (a)  gender,  (b)  age  at  time  of  parental  divorce,  (c)  level  of  nurturance  of 

the  mother,  (d)  level  of  nurturance  of  the  father,  (e)  level  of  maternal  authoritativeness, 

(f)  level  of  maternal  permissiveness,  (g)  level  of  maternal  authoritarianism,  (h)  level  of 

paternal  authoritativeness,  (i)  level  of  paternal  permissiveness,  0)  level  of  paternal 

authoritarianism,  and  (1)  level  of  post  divorce  interparental  conflict. 

Research  Sample 

A  total  of  1 10  undergraduate  college  students  drawn  from  3  different  colleges 
participated  in  the  study.  The  study  sample  consisted  of  35  males  (32%)  and  75  females 
(68%).  Two-thirds  of  the  sample  was  Caucasian  (62%);  the  remaining  sample  was  17% 
Black,  14.5%  Hispanic,  4.5%  Asian,  and  the  remaining  2%  were  grouped  together  as 
"Other."  The  sample  ranged  in  age  from  18  to  25  years  in  compliance  with  the  criteria 
for  inclusion  in  the  study,  and  the  mean  age  was  21  years.  Slightly  over  two-thirds  of  the 
sample  were  attending  a  4-year  college  (69%),  while  the  remaining  participants  attended 
a  2-year  community  college  (31%);  the  mean  GPA  was  3.1 .  The  smdy  participants 
reported  that  the  mean  level  of  education  of  both  their  mothers  and  fathers  was 
completion  of  junior  college.  Most  participants  (78%)  reported  living  primarily  with 

107 


108 

their  mothers  after  their  parents'  divorce,  while  14%  reported  living  primarily  with  their 
fathers  and  9%  reported  living  equal  amounts  of  time  with  each  parent.  The  mean  age  at 
which  a  parental  divorce  occurred  was  8  years. 

Association  Between  Cognitive  Hardiness  and  Gender 

Hypothesis  1  stated  that  there  was  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of 
cognitive  hardiness  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce  and  gender.  The  results 
of  this  research  did  not  support  the  rejection  of  this  hypothesis.  Consensus  is  lacking  in 
the  hardiness  literature  in  regard  to  the  relationship  between  hardiness  and  gender.  A 
persistent  criticism  of  the  hardiness  research  conducted  by  Kobasa  and  her  colleagues 
(Kobasa  1979,  Kobasa  et  al.  1981,  Maddi  &  Kobasa  1984)  was  its  reliance  on  samples 
comprised  of  White  male  executives.  While  one  study  of  cognitive  hardiness  found 
significant  differences  in  cognitive  hardiness  by  gender  (Nowack  1988),  most  studies 
have  failed  to  find  significant  associations  between  cognitive  hardiness  and  gender 
(Greene  &  Nowack  1995,  Nowack,  1986,  1991, 1990).  Consensus  exists  among 
researchers  conducting  longitudinal  studies  that  gender  differences  among  children  of 
divorce  fail  to  persist  into  young  adulthood  (Amato  1988,  Chase-Lansdale  et  al.L995, 
Furstenberg  &  Teitler  1994,  Mechanic  &  Hansell  1989,  Weiner  et  al.  1995). 

In  their  theoretical  framework  of  the  development  of  hardiness,  Maddi  and 
Kobasa  (1984)  neglect  to  explore  the  relationship  between  gender  and  hardiness.  Instead, 
the  salience  of  family  atmosphere  and  parent-child  interactions  that  contribute  to  the 
development  of  hardiness  in  offspring  are  emphasized.  A  possible  explanation  for  their 
failure  to  explore  the  association  between  gender  and  the  development  of  hardiness  is  a 
lack  of  empirical  data  to  substantiate  the  development  of  their  hardiness  theory.  Instead, 


109 

Maddi  and  Kobasa  (1984)  formulated  their  theory  based  on  interviews  with  male 
executives,  clinical  experience,  and  research  findings  of  other  psychological  studies. 
Association  Between  Cognitive  Hardiness  and  Aee  at  Time  of  Parents'  Divorce 
Hypothesis  2  stated  that  there  was  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of 
cognitive  hardiness  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce  and  age  at  time  of 
parental  divorce.  The  results  of  this  research  did  not  support  the  rejection  of  this 
hypothesis.  While  consensus  is  lacking  in  the  divorce  literature  in  regard  to  the  salience 
of  age  at  time  of  parental  divorce  among  young  adult  children  of  divorce,  most  studies 
reviewed  fail  to  provide  evidence  of  significant  differences  between  young  adult  children 
of  divorce  in  relation  to  an  individual's  age  when  their  parents  divorced.  The  results  of 
this  study  are  consistent  with  previous  research  on  young  adult  children  of  divorce  that 
fail  to  identify  significant  associations  between  the  timing  of  parental  divorce  and 
outcome  measures  (Bolgar  et  aJ.  1995,  Furstenberg  &  Teitler  1994,  Schmidtgall  et  al. 
2000,  Weineretal.  1995). 

The  mean  age  at  time  of  parental  divorce  for  the  sample  in  this  study  was  8  years, 
and  the  standard  deviation  was  5.5 1 .  While  consensus  exists  among  studies  concerning 
of  significant  association  between  age  at  time  of  parental  divorce  and  outcome  measures 
for  young  adult  children  of  divorce  (Bolgar  et  al.  1995,  Furstenberg  &  Teitler  1994, 
Schmidtgall  et  al.  2000,  Weiner  et  al.  1995),  only  one  of  these  studies  identified  the  mean 
age  at  time  of  parental  divorce  and  the  standard  deviation  for  their  sample.  In  their 
investigation  of  the  psychological  adjustment  of  college  students  from  families  of 
divorce,  Weiner  and  her  colleagues  (1995)  identified  a  mean  age  at  the  time  of  parental 
divorce  of  9  years  and  a  standard  deviation  of  5.26  for  their  sample  of  90  undergraduates. 


110 

These  descriptive  statistics  are  very  similar  to  those  identified  for  the  sample  in  the 
current  study. 

Association  Between  Cognitive  Hardiness  and  Maternal  Nurturance 
Hypothesis  3  stated  that  there  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of 
cognitive  hardiness  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce  and  maternal  nurturance. 
The  results  of  this  research  supported  the  rejection  of  this  hypothesis.  That  is,  there  was 
statistical  evidence  to  support  the  concept  that  maternal  nurturance  significantly 
influenced  cognitive  hardiness  scores  reported  by  yoimg  adult  children  of  divorce.  A 
positive  relationship  between  the  level  of  maternal  nurturance  scores  and  cognitive 
hardiness  scores  was  substantiated  by  the  correlational  analysis  (r  =  .20;  B<.OS).  In  other 
words,  the  greater  the  level  of  maternal  nurturance,  the  higher  the  cognitive  hardiness 
scores  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce.  However,  it  is  notable  that  the 
strength  of  association  (r  =.20)  between  maternal  nurturance  scores  and  cognitive 
hardiness  scores  identified  by  the  correlational  analysis  was  weak  (Huck  et  al.  1974). 
Nevertheless,  the  finding  of  a  significant  relationship  between  maternal  nurturance  and 
cognitive  hardiness  is  consistent  with  Maddi  and  Kobasa's  hardiness  theory  (1984),  and 
Weiss'  (1979, 1991)  theory  of  the  structure  and  functioning  of  single-parent  households 
created  by  divorce. 

Maddi  and  Kobasa  (1984)  emphasized  the  salience  of  the  quality  of  parent-child 
interactions  and  family  atmosphere  in  the  development  of  hardiness  in  offspring. 
Parental  support,  encouragement,  approval,  and  warmth  are  components  of  parental 
nurturance  identified  by  Maddi  and  Kobasa  (1984)  that  contribute  to  the  development  of 
the  constructs  of  hardiness  (i.e.,  commitment,  control,  and  challenge)  in  children  and 


Ill 

adolescents.  These  parental  behaviors  and  attitudes  are  similar  to  the  aspects  of  matemai 
nurturance  that  the  PNS  measured. 

The  development  of  a  sense  of  commitment  to  self  and  environment,  the  first 
component  of  hardiness  identified  by  Maddi  and  Kobasa  (1984),  results  from  the  overall 
degree  to  which  parent-child  interactions  were  characterized  by  parental  support  and 
acceptance.  According  to  hardiness  theory,  if  a  child's  attempts  to  meet  their  needs  (e.g., 
for  safety  and  love)  and  potentialities  (e.g.,  for  intellectual  or  artistic  ability)  are  met  with 
approval,  interest,  and  encouragement,  the  likelihood  that  they  will  develop  the 
perception  that  their  world  and  their  self-concept  are  interesting  and  worthwhile 
increases.  This  positive  disposition  towards  oneself  and  one's  environment  constitutes  an 
individual's  sense  of  commitment. 

The  second  component  of  hardiness,  a  sense  of  control,  refers  to  a  child's 
perception  that  they  are  not  only  able  to  influence  their  world  but  are  willing  to  act  on 
that  belief.  Maddi  and  Kobasa  ( 1 984)  suggest  that  parents  who  provide  their  children 
with  moderately  difficult  physical  and  mental  tasks  to  master  (e.g.,  household  chores, 
cleaning  and  dressing  oneself,  attempting  homework  without  parental  assistance) 
encourage  a  sense  of  independence  and  mastery  in  their  offspring.  Lastly,  hardiness  is 
comprised  of  a  sense  of  challenge,  or  the  perception  that  life  changes  are  signs  of 
•^chness  and  possibility"  (Maddi  &  fCobasa  1984).  Parents  promote  the  development  of 
this  disposition  by  encouraging  their  offspring  to  use  their  mental  capabilities  to  view 
challenges  as  richness  and  opportunity,  in  contrast  to  chaos  and  threats. 

The  most  salient  aspect  of  Maddi  and  Kobasa's  (1984)  theory  of  the  development 
of  hardiness  in  children  and  adolescents  is  its  emphasis  on  the  quality  of  parent-child 


112 

interactions.  Nurturing  parental  behaviors  and  attitudes  directed  toward  offspring  are 
hypothesized  to  be  the  most  significant  positive  influence  on  the  development  of 
hardiness  in  children  and  adolescents.  Therefore,  given  that  the  majority  (78%)  of  young 
adult  child  of  divorce  in  this  sample  resided  with  their  custodial  mothers  for  more  than 
half  of  their  childhood  and  adolescence,  it  was  expected  that  a  significant  and  positive 
relationship  would  be  identified  between  maternal  nurturance  and  the  level  of  cognitive 
hardiness  reported  by  participants. 

The  significant  finding  of  a  positive  relationship  between  maternal  nurturance  and 
cognitive  hardiness  in  this  study  is  consistent  with  the  results  of  other  investigations  of 
the  relationship  between  maternal  nurturance  and  other  measures  of  personality  strengths 
(e.g.,  self-esteem)  and  adjustment  among  young  adult  children  of  divorce  (Arditti  1999, 
Evans  &  Bloom  1996,  Hess  &  Camera  1979,  Maccoby  et  al.  1993,  Wallerstein  &  Corbin 
1989,  Zill  et  al.  1993). 

Furthermore,  Weiss  (1979, 1991)  purports  that,  as  a  result  of  decreased  social 
distance  in  single-parent  households,  the  opportunity  is  created  for  parent-child 
relationships  to  experience  greater  equality,  more  frequent  interaction,  and  increased 
cohesiveness  (i.e.,  heightened  intimacy  and  companionship).  Overall,  the  mean  level  of 
maternal  nurturance  (97.75)  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce  was  higher  than 
the  mean  level  of  paternal  nurturance  (88.4)  reported  in  this  study.  Given  that  the  mean 
level  of  maternal  nurturance  reported  by  participants  in  this  study  was  higher  than  the 
level  of  paternal  nurturance,  and  78%  of  the  sample  resided  with  their  mothers  for  more 
than  half  of  their  childhood  and  adolescence,  a  significant  positive  relationship  between 
maternal  nurturance  and  cognitive  hardiness  was  expected.  While  this  association 


113 

reached  significance  in  the  correlational  analysis,  it  was  not  anticipated  that  the  strength 
of  association  between  paternal  nurturancc  and  cognitive  hardiness  in  young  adult 
children  of  divorce  (r  =  .35)  would  be  almost  twice  the  magnitude  of  the  relationship 
between  maternal  nurturance  and  cognitive  hardiness  (r  =.20)  (see  Table  7). 

Association  Between  Cognitive  Hardiness  and  Paternal  Nurturance 

Hypothesis  4  staled  that  there  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of 
cognitive  hardiness  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce  and  paternal  nurturance. 
The  results  of  this  research  supported  the  rejection  of  this  hypothesis.  That  is,  there  was 
statistical  evidence  to  support  the  concept  that  paternal  nurturance  significantly 
influenced  cognitive  hardiness  scores  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce.  A 
positive  relationship  between  the  level  of  paternal  nurturance  and  cognitive  hardiness 
scores  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce  was  substantiated  by  the  correlational 
analysis  (r  =  .35;  2<.01).  This  means  that  the  greater  the  level  of  paternal  nurturance,  the 
higher  the  cognitive  hardiness  scores  for  young  adult  children  of  divorce. 

This  finding  is  consistent  with  Maddi  and  ICobasa's  (1984)  hardiness  theory  that 
emphasized  the  salience  of  the  quality  of  parent-child  interactions  and  family  atmosphere 
in  the  development  of  hardiness  in  offspring.  As  was  discussed  previously,  parental 
support,  encouragement,  approval,  and  warmth  are  components  of  parental  nurturance 
identified  by  Maddi  and  Kobasa  (1984)  that  contribute  to  the  development  of  the 
constructs  of  hardiness  (i.e.,  commitment,  control,  and  challenge)  in  children  and 
adolescents. 

The  finding  of  a  significant  relationship  between  paternal  nurturance  and  the  level 
of  cognitive  hardiness  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce  is  particularly  notable 


114 

in  a  context  of  divorce.  Despite  the  fact  that  the  majority  (78%)  of  young  adult  child  of 
divorce  in  this  sample  resided  with  their  custodial  mothers  for  more  than  half  of  their 
childhood  and  adolescence,  the  strength  of  the  relationship  between  paternal  nurturance 
and  cognitive  hardiness  (r  =  .35;  p<.Ol )  was  of  greater  magnitude  that  the  association 
between  maternal  nurturance  and  cognitive  hardiness  (r  =  .20;  p<.05)  (see  Table  7)  in  the 
correlational  analysis.  This  association  is  of  particular  interest,  as  the  overall  mean  level 
of  paternal  nurturance  (88.4)  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce  in  this  study 
was  lower  than  the  mean  level  of  maternal  nurturance  (97.75).  hi  addition,  the 
relationship  between  paternal  nurturance  and  cognitive  hardiness  reached  significance  in 
the  regression  analysis,  while  the  relationship  between  maternal  nurturance  and  cognitive 
hardiness  did  not. 

While  the  finding  of  a  significant  and  positive  relationship  between  paternal 
nurturance  and  cognitive  hardiness  is  consistent  with  past  research  on  young  adults,  most 
of  these  previous  studies  relied  on  samples  of  young  adults  firom  intact  families.  Paternal 
nurturance  has  been  shown  to  have  a  significant  and  positive  association  with  personality 
strengths  and  characteristics  of  young  adults:  self-esteem  (Bun  1989,  Buri  et  al.  1987, 
1992,  Pawlek  &  Klein  1997,  Watson  et  al.  1995),  and  psychological  adjustment  (Weiner 
et  al.  1 995).  Unfortunately,  four  of  these  six  studies  of  the  relationship  between  paternal 
nurturance  and  personality  strengths  or  adjustment  of  young  adults  eliminated  young 
adults  whose  parents  were  divorced  from  participating  in  the  research  (Buri  1989,  Buri  et 
al.l987,  1992,  Pawlek  &  Klein  1997). 

However,  in  their  study  investigating  predictors  of  adjustment  to  college  in  a 
sample  of  undergraduates  from  divorced  families,  Weiner  et  al.  (1995)  found  evidence  of 


IIS 

a  significant  and  positive  relationship  between  two  dimensions  of  paternal  nurturance  and 
adjusnnent  of  young  adults.  These  were  the  only  parental  variables  to  reach  significance 
in  the  multiple  regression  analysis;  the  maternal  variables  did  not  attain  significance.  The 
results  Weiner  et  al.'s  (1995)  investigation  are  similar  to  the  findings  of  this  study  that 
substantiate  a  significant  positive  relationship  between  paternal  nurturance  and  cognitive 
hardiness  in  a  context  of  divorce. 

Perhaps  the  significant  positive  influence  of  paternal  nurturance  on  the 
development  of  cognitive  hardiness  in  young  adult  children  of  divorce  in  this  study  can 
be  attributed  to  the  presence  of  cognitive  hardiness  in  noncustodial  fathers.  Maintaining 
a  nurturing  relationship  with  offspring  afler  divorce  is  particularly  challenging  for 
noncustodial  parents.  Given  that  most  (78%)  of  the  young  adult  children  of  divorce  in 
this  study  resided  for  more  than  half  of  their  lives  with  their  mothers,  fathers  of 
participants  in  this  study  would  have  been  challenged  to  provide  nurturance  to  their 
offspring  given  the  potential  for  numerous  obstacles  (e.g.,  time  since  the  divorce, 
remarriage,  children  from  another  marriage,  continued  conflict  with  the  custodial  parent, 
developmental  changes  in  offspring,  financial  challenges  when  offspring  no  longer 
resided  in  the  same  city  as  the  noncustodial  father).  Offspring  of  divorce  may  have  an 
awareness  of  the  tremendous  effort  and  commitment  required  of  noncustodial  fathers  to 
provide  nurturance  to  their  offspring  when  they  no  longer  share  a  residence  with  their 
children.  As  a  result,  paternal  nurturance  may  be  a  more  salient  influence  on  the 
development  of  the  constructs  of  hardiness  in  offspring  (i.e.,  control,  commitment,  and 
challenge)  in  a  context  of  divorce. 


116 

Paternal  authority  style  and  paternal  nurturance.  Post  hoc  analyses  were 
conducted  to  determine  possible  associations  between  paternal  nurturance  and  paternal 
authority  style.  The  results  of  these  analyses  revealed  that  paternal  nurturance  had  a 
statistically  significant  positive  effect  on  paternal  authoritativeness  {e<.01).  This  means 
that  as  the  level  of  paternal  nurturance  increased  so  did  the  level  of  paternal 
authoritativeness.  However,  this  finding  is  inconsistent  with  the  results  of  the  regression 
analysis  that  supported  a  positive  relationship  between  paternal  nurturance  and  cognitive 
hardiness,  and  a  negative  relationship  between  paternal  authoritativeness  and  cognitive 
hardiness.  Both  of  these  associations  attained  significance  in  the  initial  regression 
analysis  (see  Table  8).  It  appears  that  one  or  more  of  the  assumptions  of  the  initial 
regression  may  have  affected  the  significance  tests,  as  these  results  are  inconsistent  with 
each  other. 

Post  hoc  analyses  also  revealed  that  paternal  nurturance  had  a  statistically 
significant  inverse  effect  on  paternal  authoritarianism.  In  other  words,  as  the  level  of 
paternal  nurturance  increased  there  was  a  resultant  decrease  in  the  level  of  paternal 
authoritarianism.  However,  paternal  authoritarianism  was  not  significantly  associated 
with  cognitive  hardiness.  Therefore,  no  indirect  effect  between  paternal  nurturance  and 
cognitive  hardiness  was  supported  through  the  association  between  paternal 
authoritarianism  and  paternal  nurturance. 

Association  Between  Copnitive  Hardiness  and  Maternal  Permissiveness 

Hypothesis  5  stated  that  there  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of 
cognitive  hardiness  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce  and  maternal 
permissiveness.  The  results  of  this  research  did  not  support  the  rejection  of  this 


117 

hypothesis.  Baumrind  (1971)  describes  pennissive  parents  as  relatively  non-controlling 
in  their  interactions  with  their  children,  and  using  a  minimum  of  punishment  in 
disciplining  their  children.  These  parents  make  fewer  demands  on  their  children  than 
other  parents,  and  give  their  children  as  much  control  as  possible  over  their  own 
activities.  In  addition,  Baumrind  (1971)  conceptualizes  parents  who  demonstrate  a 
permissive  authority  style  as  parents  as  providing  less  nurturance  in  comparison  to 
parents  who  demonstrate  an  authoritative  parenting  style. 

The  lack  of  significance  between  maternal  permissiveness  and  cognitive  hardiness 
found  in  this  study  is  consistent  with  Maddi  and  Kobasa's  (1984)  hardiness  theory.  They 
emphasized  the  salience  of  the  quality  of  parent-child  interactions  and  family  atmosphere 
in  the  development  of  hardiness  in  offspring.  Parental  support,  encouragement,  approval, 
and  warmth  are  components  of  parental  nurturance  identified  by  Maddi  and  Kobasa 
(1984)  that  contribute  to  the  development  of  the  constructs  of  hardiness  (i.e.,  control, 
commitment,  and  challenge)  in  children  and  adolescents.  Therefore,  the  negative 
association  between  maternal  permissiveness  and  cognitive  hardiness  identified  in  the 
correlational  analysis  was  in  the  expected  direction  (r  =  -.05),  however  this  relationship 
failed  to  attain  significance.  In  addition,  the  relationship  between  maternal 
permissiveness  and  cognitive  hardiness  could  be  more  accurately  described  as  a  lack  of 
relationship,  as  the  correlation  coefiBcient  is  very  close  to  zero.  However,  the  results  of 
this  study  are  consistent  with  previous  studies  that  provide  evidence  of  a  negative 
relationship  between  a  permissive  parenting  style  and  personality  strengths  or  positive 
outcomes  in  young  adults  (Baumrind  1971,  Buri  1989,  Bun  et  al.  1988,  Wintre  &  Sugar 
2000)  that  fails  to  reach  significance. 


118 

Association  Between  Cognitive  Hardiness  and  Maternal  Authoritativeness 
Hypothesis  6  stated  that  there  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of 
cognitive  hardiness  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce  and  maternal 
authoritativeness.  The  results  of  this  research  did  not  support  the  rejection  of  this 
hypothesis.  The  lack  of  significance  in  predicting  cognitive  hardiness  in  young  adult 
children  was  unexpected  firom  both  a  theoretical  standpoint,  as  well  as  in  a  context  of  the 
literature  on  parenting  style.  First  of  all,  the  findings  are  inconsistent  with  both  of  the 
theoretical  frameworks  guiding  this  research.  Maddi  and  Kobasa  (1984)  describe  a 
parenting  style  that  describes  provision  of  tasks  that  are  of  moderate  difficulty  so  that 
offspring  can  (a)  gain  a  sense  of  mastery,  (b)  learn  that  they  can  influence  outcomes,  and 
(c)  acquire  a  sense  of  competency  through  their  perseverance.  In  addition,  they  identify 
the  salience  of  "parental  warmth  and  support  of  youngsters'  efforts  to  perform  tasks, 
express  individuality,  and  construe  the  variation  as  richness  and  possibility"  (p.  257).  In  a 
similar  theme,  Baunuind  (1971)  describes  an  authoritative  parenting  style  as  providing 
clear  and  firm  direction  for  one's  children,  and  exercising  authority  in  a  warm,  rational, 
flexible,  bargaining  style  that  encourages  communication  with  one's  children. 

Weiss  (1979)  purports  that  the  single-parent  household  headed  by  divorced 
mother  creates  the  opportunity  for  (a)  a  more  collaborative  style  of  household 
management,  (b)  greater  sharing  of  responsibilities  by  all  family  members,  and  (c)  joint 
participation  in  decision  making.  Therefore,  given  that  78%  of  the  sample  lived  with 
their  mothers  after  their  parents  divorced,  it  was  expected  that  maternal  authoritativeness 
would  significantly  contribute  to  the  level  of  cognitive  hardiness  in  young  adult  children 
of  divorce.  While  the  positive  association  that  was  identified  in  the  correlational  analysis 


119 

between  maternal  authoritativeness  and  cognitive  hardiness  reported  by  young  adult 
children  of  divorce  was  in  expected  direction  (r  =  .15),  based  on  previous  research  and 
the  theories  guiding  this  research,  it  was  expected  that  this  relationship  would  reach 
significance.  Instead,  the  positive  association  between  maternal  authoritativeness  and 
cognitive  hardiness  was  very  weak  (Huck  et  al.  1974).  In  contrast,  the  findings  from 
previous  studies  substantiate  a  significant  direct  relationship  between  parental 
authoritativeness  and  positive  outcomes  for  young  adults  (Arditti  1999,  Baumrind  1991, 
Gonzalez,  Greenwood  &  WenHsu  2001,  Hetherington  1989,  Maccoby  et  al.  1991, 
Steinberg  1990,  Steinberg  et  al.  1991). 

Association  Between  Cognitive  Hardiness  and  Maternal  Authoritarianism 
Hypothesis  7  stated  that  there  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of 
cognitive  hardiness  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce  and  maternal 
authoritarianism.  The  results  of  this  research  did  not  support  the  rejection  of  this 
hypothesis.  Baumrind  (1971)  describes  authoritarian  parents  as  more  dictatorial  and 
directive  in  their  authority  style.  The  results  of  her  research  provide  evidence  that  an 
authoritarian  style  of  parenting  is  associated  with  low  levels  of  responsiveness  and 
emotional  support  toward  offspring  (Baumrind,  1971).  Therefore,  the  lack  of  evidence  of 
a  positive  relationship  (r  =  -.03)  between  matemal  authoritarianism  and  cognitive 
hardiness  in  this  study  is  consistent  with  Maddi  and  Kobasa's  (1984)  hardiness  theory. 
They  emphasize  the  salience  of  parent-child  interactions  that  are  characterized  by  a  high 
level  of  warmth  and  support  in  promoting  the  development  of  hardiness  in  offspring  are 
emphasized  by  Maddi  and  Kobasa  (1984). 


120 

However,  while  a  negative  association  between  an  authoritarian  parenting  style 
and  cognitive  hardiness  was  expected,  the  correlation  coefficient  was  almost  zero 
(r  —.03)  and  could  be  more  accurately  described  as  a  lack  of  association  between 
maternal  authoritarianism  and  cognitive  hardiness.  Therefore,  this  finding  was 
inconsistent  with  past  research  on  young  adults  among  which  consensus  exists  in  support 
of  a  negative  relationship  between  maternal  authoritarianism  and  personality  strengths  of 
young  adults  that  reached  significance  (Bun  1989,  Bun  et  al.  1988,  Fumham  &  Cheng 
2000). 

Association  Between  Cognitive  Hardiness  and  Paternal  Permissiveness 
Hypothesis  8  stated  that  there  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of 
cognitive  hardiness  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce  and  paternal 
permissiveness.  The  results  of  this  research  did  not  support  the  rejection  of  this 
hypothesis.  Baumrind  (1971)  describes  permissive  parents  as  relatively  non-controlling 
in  their  interactions  with  their  children,  and  using  a  minimum  of  punishment  in 
disciplining  their  children.  These  parents  make  fewer  demands  on  their  children  than 
other  parents,  and  give  their  children  as  much  control  as  possible  over  their  own 
activities.  In  addition,  Baumrind  (1971)  conceptualizes  parents  who  demonstrate  a 
permissive  authority  style  as  parents  as  providing  less  nurtiurance  in  comparison  to 
parents  who  demonstrate  an  authoritative  parenting  style. 

The  lack  of  significance  between  paternal  permissiveness  and  cognitive  hardiness 
found  in  this  study  is  consistent  with  Maddi  and  Kobasa's  (1984)  hardiness  theory.  They 
emphilsized  the  salience  of  the  quality  of  parent-child  interactions  and  family  atmosphere 
in  the  development  of  hardiness  in  offspring.  Parental  suppK>rt,  encouragement,  approval. 


121 

and  warmth  are  components  of  parental  nurturance  identified  by  Maddi  and  Kobasa 
(1984)  that  contribute  to  the  development  of  the  constructs  of  hardiness  (i.e., 
commitment,  control,  and  challenge)  in  children  and  adolescents.  Therefore,  the  negative 
association  between  paternal  permissiveness  and  cognitive  hardiness  parenting  style 
identified  in  the  correlational  analysis  was  in  the  expected  direction  (r  =  -.  14).  However, 
this  relationship  failed  to  attain  significance.  Consistent  with  previous  studies,  the 
results  of  this  study  support  negative  relationship  between  a  permissive  parenting  style 
and  personality  strengths  or  positive  outcomes  in  young  adults  that  fails  to  reach 
significance  (Baumrind  1971,  Burl  1989,  Buri  et  al.  1988,  Wintre  &  Sugar  2000). 

Association  Between  Cognitive  Hardiness  and  Paternal  Authoritativeness 

Hypothesis  9  stated  that  there  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of 
cognitive  hardiness  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce  and  paternal 
authoritativeness.  The  results  of  this  research  did  not  support  the  rejection  of  this 
hypothesis.  The  lack  of  significance  in  predicting  cognitive  hardiness  in  young  adult 
children  was  unexpected  from  a  theoretical  standpoint  as  well  as  in  a  context  of  the 
literature  on  parenting  style.  First  of  all,  the  findings  are  inconsistent  with  Maddi  and 
Kobasa' s  (1984)  hardiness  theory.  They  purport  that  a  parenting  style  that  provides  tasks 
of  moderate  difficulty  encourages  the  development  of  hardiness  in  offspring.  In  addition, 
they  identify  the  salience  of  "parental  warmth  and  support  of  youngsters'  eflbrts  to 
perform  tasks,  express  individuality,  and  construe  the  variation  as  richness  and 
possibility"  (p.  257). 

In  a  similar  theme,  Baumrind  (1971)  describes  an  authoritative  parenting  style  as 
providing  clear  and  firm  direction  for  one's  children,  and  exercising  authority  in  a  warm. 


122 

rational,  flexible,  bargaining  style  that  encourages  communication  with  one's  children. 
Therefore,  it  was  expected  that  a  significant  and  direct  relationship  between  paternal 
authoritativeness  and  cognitive  hardiness  as  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce 
would  be  supported  in  this  research.  Instead,  the  correlational  analysis  identified  the 
virtual  lack  of  relationship  between  these  two  variables,  as  the  correlation  between 
paternal  authoritativeness  and  cognitive  hardiness  was  almost  zero  (r  =.05).  Even  more 
unexpected  were  the  results  of  the  regression  analysis  that  supported  a  negative 
relationship  between  paternal  authoritativeness  and  cognitive  hardiness  that  reached 
significance  (t=-3.693;  e<.05).  That  is,  there  was  statistical  evidence  to  support  the 
notion  that  the  level  of  paternal  authoritativeness  significantly  influenced  cognitive 
hardiness  scores  of  young  adult  children  of  divorce  in  a  negative  direction.  As  the  level 
of  paternal  authoritativeness  increased,  the  level  of  cognitive  hardiness  in  a  young  adult 
child  of  divorce  decreased  by  .76  of  a  point. 

The  finding  of  a  negative  relationship  between  paternal  authoritativeness  and 
cognitive  hardiness  as  a  result  of  the  regression  analysis  was  not  only  inconsistent  with 
the  theoretical  frameworks  guiding  this  research,  but  also  contradictory  to  the  results  of 
the  correlational  analysis.  In  addition,  this  finding  was  not  consistent  with  most  previous 
studies  of  paternal  authoritativeness.  Prior  research  supports  a  positive  relationship 
between  parental  authoritativeness  and  positive  outcomes  for  yoiuig  adults  (Baumrind 
1991,  Gonzalez,  Greenwood  &  WenHsu  2001,  Hetherington  1989,  Maccoby  et  al.  1991, 
Steinberg  1990,  Steinberg  et  al.  1991). 

However,  the  results  of  the  current  research  are  similar  to  the  findings  of  two 
previous  studies.  Flett  and  his  colleagues  (1995)  found  evidence  of  an  unexpected 


positive  relationship  between  self-oriented  perfectionism  (i.e.,  the  tendency  to  raise  one's 
own  goals  and  aspirations)  and  paternal  authoritativeness  that  reached  signiflcance. 
These  researchers  were  interested  in  the  origins  of  perfectionism,  as  this  personality  trait 
has  been  associated  with  a  plethora  of  negative  outcomes  for  individuals  (e.g.,  anxiety, 
depression,  anorexia,  depression,  and  suicide)  (Flett  et  al.  1995).  Wintre  and  Sugar 
(2000)  investigated  the  relationship  between  parental  authority  style  and  adjustment  to 
college.  Their  findings  supported  a  significant  negative  relationship  between  paternal 
authoritativeness  on  females'  perceived  academic  adjustment.  Similar  to  the  current 
study,  a  potential  explanation  of  these  unexpected  findings  could  be  the  substantial 
positive  correlations  that  were  identified  among  the  independent  variables  (Wintre  & 
Sugar  2000). 

Possible  explanations  for  the  unexpected  finding  of  a  relationship  between 
paternal  authoritativeness  and  cognitive  hardiness  include:  (a)  the  presence  of  several 
outliers  (i.e.,  extreme  values)  in  the  distribution  of  the  residuals  of  the  regression 
analysis,  and  (b)  a  Type  I  error  occurred  that  resulted  in  the  incorrect  rejection  of  the  null 
hypothesis.  Examination  of  the  scatterplot  of  the  residuals  confirmed  that  there  were 
several  outliers  (i.e.,  extreme  values)  in  the  distribution.  Therefore,  a  possible 
explanation  for  the  unexpected  negative  association  between  paternal  authoritativeness 
and  the  dependent  variable  (i.e.,  cognitive  hardiness)  identified  in  the  regression  analysis 
could  be  the  presence  of  these  outliers.  Multiple  regression  is  a  type  of  analysis  that  is 
highly  sensitive  to  outliers  (Pailant,  2001). 

Another  possible  explanation  for  the  unexpected  direction  of  the  association 
between  paternal  authoritativeness  and  cognitive  hardiness  could  be  attributed  to  the 


124 

occurrence  of  a  Type  I  error  in  the  regression  analysis.  A  Type  I  error  occurs  when  the 
null  hypothesis  is  incorrectly  rejected  (Pallant  2001,  Polit  1996,  Tabachnick  &  Fidell 
2001).  In  other  words,  the  hypothesis  that  there  was  no  relationship  between  paternal 
authoritativeness  and  cognitive  hardiness  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce 
could  have  been  erroneously  rejected  based  on  the  results  of  the  regression  analysis.  In 
contrast,  the  null  hypothesis  was  retained  as  a  result  of  the  correlational  analysis  because 
these  findings  did  not  support  a  significant  relationship  between  paternal 
authoritativeness  and  cognitive  hardiness.  Therefore,  the  results  of  the  regression 
analysis  are  inconsistent  with  the  findings  of  the  correlational  analysis  in  regard  to  the 
null  hypothesis  that  there  was  no  relationship  between  these  two  variables  (i.e.,  paternal 
authoritativeness  and  cognitive  hardiness).  The  inconsistency  between  the  findings  of  the 
correlational  and  regression  analyses  seems  to  support  the  possibility  that  a  Type  I  error 
occurred  in  the  regression  analysis. 

The  regression  equation  included  1 1  independent  variables,  and  it  is  possible  that 
the  number  of  independent  variables  may  have  increased  the  risk  of  a  Type  I  error. 
Inclusion  of  too  many  potential  predictor  variables  can  reduce  the  utility  of  the  regression 
equation  (Polit  1996).  One  of  the  goals  of  regression  analysis  is  to  identify  the  smallest 
number  of  uncorrelated  independent  variables  needed  to  predict  a  dependent  variable 
(Tabachnick  &  Fidell  2001).  Therefore,  inclusion  of  a  large  set  of  independent  variables 
in  this  study,  almost  all  of  which  were  not  significantly  correlated  with  the  dependent 
variable  but  intercorrelated  with  each  other,  may  have  increased  the  risk  of  a  Type  I  error. 

Paternal  nurturance  and  paternal  authoritativeness.  Post  hoc  analyses  were 
conducted  to  determine  possible  associations  between  paternal  authoritativeness  and 


125 

paternal  nurturance.  The  results  of  these  analyses  revealed  that  paternal  authoritativeness 
had  a  statistically  significant  positive  eHect  on  paternal  nurturance  (t=8.372;  Q<.OS)  (see 
Table  9).  This  means  that  as  the  level  of  paternal  authoritativeness  increased  there  was  a 
resultant  increase  the  level  of  paternal  nurturance.  However,  this  finding  is  not  consistent 
with  the  inverse  relationship  between  paternal  authoritativeness  and  cognitive  hardiness 
identified  in  the  initial  regression  model  (see  Table  8).  Therefore,  it  seems  likely  the 
findings  of  the  post  hoc  analysis  provide  further  empirical  evidence  that  the  fmding  of  a 
significant  negative  relationship  between  paternal  authoritativeness  and  cognitive 
hardiness  was  the  result  of  violation  of  one  or  more  of  the  assumptions  of  the  initial 
regression  model. 

Association  Between  Coenitive  Hardiness  and  Paternal  Authoritarianism 
Hypothesis  10  stated  that  there  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of 
cognitive  hardiness  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce  and  maternal 
authoritarianism.  The  results  of  this  research  did  not  support  the  rejection  of  this 
hypothesis.  Baumrind  (1971)  describes  authoritarian  parents  as  more  dictatorial  and 
directive  in  their  authority  style.  The  results  of  her  research  provide  evidence  that  an 
authoritarian  style  of  parenting  is  associated  with  low  levels  of  responsiveness  and 
emotional  support  toward  offspring  (Baumrind  1971).  Therefore,  the  finding  of  a 
positive  relationship  (r  =  .05)  between  paternal  authoritarianism  and  cognitive  hardiness 
in  this  study  is  inconsistent  with  Maddi  and  Kobasa's  (1984)  hardiness  theory.  They 
emphasize  the  salience  of  parent-child  interactions  characterized  by  a  high  level  of 
warmth  and  support  in  promoting  the  development  of  hardiness  in  offspring  are 
emphasized  by  Maddi  and  Kobasa  (1984). 


While  a  negative  association  between  an  authoritarian  parenting  style  and 
cognitive  hardiness  was  expected,  the  correlation  coefficient  was  almost  zero  (r  =  .05), 
and  could  be  more  accurately  described  as  a  lack  of  association  between  paternal 
authoritarianism  cognitive  hardiness.  Therefore,  this  finding  was  inconsistent  with  past 
research  on  young  adults  among  which  consensus  exists  in  support  of  a  negative 
relationship  between  paternal  authoritarianism  and  personality  strengths  and 
characteristics  of  young  adults  that  reached  significance  (Buri  1989,  Buri  et  al.  1988, 
Fumham  &  Cheng  2000). 

Association  Between  Cognitive  Hardiness  and  Interparental  Conflict 

Hypothesis  1 1  stated  that  there  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of 
cognitive  hardiness  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce  and  interparental  conflict. 
The  results  of  this  research  did  not  support  the  rejection  of  this  hypothesis.  While  the 
direction  of  the  relationship  between  interparental  conflict  and  cognitive  hardiness  was  in 
the  expected  direction  (r  =  -.06),  the  relationship  could  be  more  accurately  described  as 
non-existent  since  the  correlation  coefficient  was  almost  zero.  Therefore,  this  finding 
was  inconsistent  with  previous  research  on  the  effects  of  interparental  conflict. 
Regardless  of  parents'  marital  status,  exposure  to  high  levels  interparental  conflict  during 
childhood  and  adolescence  has  been  associated  with  a  plethora  of  psychological, 
emotional,  behavioral,  and  interpersonal  outcomes  in  young  adults  (Amato  and  Keith 
1991a,  Zill  et  al.  1993).  Studies  of  self-esteem,  psychological  adjustment,  and  clinical 
symptomology  in  young  adults  provide  evidence  that  the  deleterious  consequences  of 
interparental  conflict  persist  into  young  adulthood  (Garber  1991,  Mechanic  &  Hansell 
1989,  Nelson  et  ai.  1993,  Schmidtgall  et  al.  2000,  Weincr  et  al.  1995). 


127 

One  possible  explanation  for  the  lack  of  significant  findings  for  post  divorce 
interparental  conflict  as  a  predictor  of  cognitive  hardiness  in  young  adult  children  of 
divorce  could  be  attributed  to  the  significant  intercorrelations  between  post  divorce 
interparental  conflict  and  five  of  the  other  independent  variables  (see  Table  7):  maternal 
nurturance  (r  =  -.21),  paternal  nurturance  (r  =  -.25),  maternal  authoritativeness  (r  =  -.32  ), 
paternal  authoritarianism  (r  =  .22),  and  paternal  authoritativeness  (r  =  -.23  ). 

When  two  independent  variables  used  in  a  regression  are  not  independent  but  are 
correlated,  statistical  analyses  are  unable  to  sort  out  the  independent  effects  of  each 
variable  (i.e.,  maternal  nurturance  and  authoritativeness)  on  the  dependent  variable  (i.e., 
hardiness).  When  regression  coefficients  are  estimated  using  correlated  independent 
variables,  the  critical  value  of  F  required  to  reject  the  null  hypothesis  increases.  As  a 
result,  the  likelihood  that  the  regression  coefficients  will  not  reach  significance  is 
increased  and  therefore  the  findings  may  be  misleading  (Polit  1996,  Schroeder,  Sjoquist, 
&  Stephan  1986). 

Ln  addition,  the  mean  post  divorce  interparental  conflict  score  (66.92)  reported  on 
the  PPCS  were  in  this  sample  was  significantly  lower  than  those  reported  in  two  previous 
studies  (i.e.,167.91  and  162.4)  (Morris  &  West  20(X),  Sonnenblick  &  Schwarz  1995). 
Therefore,  the  significantly  lower  post  divorce  interparental  conflict  scores  in  this  sample 
may  be  another  possible  explanation  for  the  lack  of  sigtuficance  in  the  relatiotiship 
between  interparental  conflict  and  cognitive  hardiness  in  tliis  sample. 

Association  Between  Cogiitive  Hardiness  and  the  Set  of  Predictor  Variables 

Hypothesis  12  stated  tliat  there  is  no  significant  association  between  the  level  of 
cognitive  hardiness  rejxjrted  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce  and  the  set  of  predictor 


128 

variables.  The  results  of  this  research  supported  the  rejection  of  this  hypothesis.  That  is, 
there  was  statistical  evidence  to  support  the  notion  that  the  set  of  predictor  variables  (i.e., 
gender,  age  at  time  of  parental  divorce,  maternal  nurturance,  paternal  nurturance, 
maternal  permissiveness,  maternal  authoritativeness,  maternal  authoritarianism,  paternal 
permissiveness,  paternal  authoritativeness,  paternal  authoritarianism,  and  interparental 
conflict)  significantly  influenced  cognitive  hardiness  scores  as  reported  on  the  CHS.  This 
set  of  predictor  variables  accounted  for  27%  (R^=.266)  of  the  variance  in  the  level  of 
hardiness. 

Two  variables  within  this  set  of  predictor  variables  significantly  influenced 
cognitive  hardiness  scores.  Specifically,  both  paternal  nurturance  and  paternal 
authoritativeness  influenced  cognitive  hardiness.  In  regard  to  paternal  nurturance,  a 
statistically  significant  positive  relationship  was  supported  by  the  regression  analysis. 
Conversely,  a  statistically  significant  inverse  relationship  between  paternal 
authoritativeness  and  cognitive  hardiness  was  supported  by  the  regression  analysis.  In 
other  words,  the  greater  the  level  of  paternal  authoritativeness  reponed  on  the  PAQ,  the 
lower  the  cognitive  hardiness  score  on  the  CHS.  These  findings  have  been  discussed 
previously  in  this  chapter. 

Limitations  of  the  Study 
There  were  a  number  of  limitations  that  characterized  this  research  and  may 
compromise  the  generalizability  of  findings.  Limitations  include  the  conceptualization  of 
variables,  selection  of  variables,  instrumentation,  sample  selection,  and  data  analysis,  and 
are  discussed  further. 


129 

Conceptualization  of  variables 

A  limitation  of  this  study  may  be  the  use  of  Baumrind's  (1971)  parental  authority 
prototypes  to  explore  the  influence  of  parenting  style  on  the  development  of  cognitive 
hardiness.  Baumrind  conceptualizes  these  three  parental  authority  styles  to  be  distinct 
prototypes,  as  opposed  to  existing  along  the  same  continuum.  However,  similar  to 
previous  studies  that  used  Baumrind's  authority  prototypes,  a  number  of  intercorrelations 
(i.e.,  -.56  to  .  1 8)  were  identified  among  the  three  parenting  styles  for  each  parent,  several 
of  which  reached  significance.  For  many  participants  in  this  study,  examination  of  their 
individual  scores  for  each  of  the  three  parental  authority  styles  reveals  only  a  slight 
difference  among  their  scores  for  each  parent.  In  other  words,  participants  often  failed  to 
identify  a  particular  parenting  style  that  characterized  the  authority  style  that  they 
observed  in  either  their  mother  or  father,  as  there  were  only  slight  differences  in  scores 
among  the  three  parental  authority  styles.  In  addition,  none  of  the  three  parenting  styles 
for  either  parent  reached  significance  in  the  correlational  analysis  in  regard  to  their 
association  with  cognitive  hardiness.  Therefore,  Baimuind's  conceptualization  of 
parental  authority  may  not  clearly  distinguish  one  parental  authority  style  from  the  other 
two,  and  this  shared  variance  among  parenting  styles  may  have  prevented  the  regression 
analysis  from  accurately  assessing  the  influence  of  parenting  style  on  the  level  of 
cognitive  hardiness  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce. 
Selection  of  variables 

Exclusion  of  variables  that  might  be  more  salient  in  predicting  cognitive  hardiness 
in  young  adult  children  of  divorce  was  another  limitation  of  this  study.  Only  27%  of  the 
variance  in  cognitive  hardiness  was  accounted  for  by  the  regression  equation,  and 


130 

paternal  and  maternal  nurturance  accounted  for  24%  of  this  variance.  In  other  words, 
when  both  paternal  and  maternal  nurturance  were  excluded  from  the  regression  analysis, 
only  4%  of  the  variance  in  cognitive  hardiness  was  explained  by  the  set  of  variables 
included  in  this  study.  As  a  result,  73%  of  the  variance  in  cognitive  hardiness  was  not 
accounted  for  by  the  variables  included  in  this  study. 

Given  the  salience  of  paternal  nurturance  in  this  study  in  predicting  cognitive 
hardiness  and  the  significant  amount  of  time  that  participants  did  not  live  in  the  same 
household  with  their  fathers  after  their  parents'divorce,  another  limitation  of  this  research 
is  exclusion  of  variables  that  related  to  visitation  and  contact  with  one's  father  after 
parental  divorce  (e.g.,  frequency  of  visitation  with  the  noncustodial  father,  duration  of 
visitation  post  divorce,  number  of  changes  in  noncustodial  father's  marital  status  post 
divorce). 

Finally,  a  central  assumption  of  the  research  design  was  that  positive  outcomes 
would  be  identified  in  young  adults  who  have  experienced  the  divorce  of  their  biological 
parents  and  spent  some  length  of  time  living  in  a  household  headed  by  a  single-parent. 
Therefore,  bias  was  inherent  in  this  study  since  the  investigator  was  only  examining  the 
development  of  a  personality  strength,  cognitive  hardiness,  and  excluding  other  positive 
and  negative  dependent  variables.  Salient  variables  that  may  have  explained  the  lack  of 
significance  of  any  of  the  maternal  variables  in  the  regression  analysis  were  excluded 
because  of  the  use  of  a  resilience  research  perspective.  In  addition,  variables  that  may 
have  expanded  understanding  of  the  significance  of  paternal  nurturance  in  contributing  to 
the  development  of  hardiness  in  young  adult  children  of  divorce  were  also  excluded  from 
this  study. 


131 

Furthermore,  investigating  the  perceptions  of  young  adult  children  of  divorce  in 
regard  to  potentially  negative  aspects  of  living  in  a  single-parent  household  headed  by  a 
divorced  mother  that  Weiss  (1979.  1994)  identified  were  not  included  from  this  study. 
For  example,  the  presence  of  boundary  violations,  task  overload,  or  role  reversals  were 
not  examined  in  this  study.  Therefore,  bias  toward  positive  aspects  of  single-parent 
households  headed  by  divorced  mothers  may  have  resulted  in  salient  variables  being 
excluded  from  this  investigation  of  the  development  of  cognitive  hardiness  in  young  adull 
children  of  divorce. 
Instruments 

The  findings  of  this  research  may  have  been  limited  as  a  result  of  the  research 
instruments  used  in  assessing  the  independent  and  dependent  variables.  Use  of  a 
standardized  instrument  for  the  evaluation  of  any  construct  is  important,  however,  the 
selection  of  the  CHS  (Nowack  1989)  may  have  presented  some  difficulties  that  were  not 
initially  apparent.  The  CHS  was  used  in  this  research  to  measure  the  level  of  cognitive 
hardiness  in  a  sample  of  young  adult  children  of  divorce  between  the  ages  of  18  and  25 
years.  However,  no  prior  studies  were  located  that  used  this  instrument  with  a  college- 
age  population.  Participants  in  all  previous  studies  utilizing  the  CHS  to  assess  cognitive 
hardiness  were  comprised  of  working  professionals  (Greene  &  Nowack  1995,  Nowack 
1985, 1989,  1990,  1991,  Nowack  &  Pentkowski  1994).  Furthermore,  the  CHS  was 
modified  to  make  it  more  applicable  to  population  of  college  undergraduate  students; 
seven  statements  were  changed. 

Unfortunately,  the  Cronbach's  (1951)  alpha  reliability  estimate  for  the  revised 
CHS  was  .55,  considerably  lower  than  the  .83  calculated  in  Nowack's  (1989)  original 


132 

research.  As  a  result,  the  internal  reliability  of  the  revised  instrument  may  have  been 
significantly  reduced,  thereby  compromising  the  findings  of  this  research.  Despite  the 
low  Cronbach's  alpha  for  the  revised  CHS  used  in  this  study,  the  mean  level  of  cognitive 
hardiness  reported  by  this  sample  and  standard  deviation  were  similar  to  the  results  of 
Nowack's  (1990)  initial  development  of  the  CHS.  The  mean  level  of  cognitive  hardiness 
for  his  research  sample  was  97.32  and  the  standard  deviation  in  CHS  scores  was  1 1.45. 
In  comparison,  the  mean  CHS  score  for  the  present  study  was  slightly  higher  (99.4S)  than 
Nowack's  findings,  and  the  standard  deviation  was  almost  identical  (11.13). 

In  addition,  ail  of  the  instruments  used  in  this  research  were  self-report  measures. 
Unfortunately,  participants  tend  to  complete  self-report  measures  in  a  socially  desirable 
manner  (Cone  &  Foster,  1993).  As  a  result,  social  desirability  bias  is  inherent  in  research 
that  obtains  data  from  self-report  instruments.  Also,  all  of  the  measures  of  parental 
behaviors  (i.e.,  parental  nurturance,  authority,  and  conflict)  were  obtained  from 
offspring's  perceptions,  as  opposed  to  objective  observations.  An  example  of  a  potential 
problem  created  by  that  of  a  subjective  measure  can  be  illustrated  in  the  scenario  of  a 
young  adult  who  is  in  an  estranged  relationship  with  one  of  their  parents.  This  individual 
may  tend  to  describe  their  perceptions  of  the  parent's  behavior  in  more  pejorative  terms 
as  a  result  of  the  current  status  of  the  parent-child  relationship.  Therefore,  another 
potential  limitation  of  this  study  was  its  reliance  on  self-report  instruments  to  assess  all  of 
the  parental  constructs  used  in  the  analysis. 
Sample  selection 

Sampling  issues  may  also  limit  the  generalizability  and  validity  of  the  findings  of 
the  proposed  research.  Undergraduate  students  at  junior  and  4-year  colleges  were 


133 

recruited  to  participate  in  this  study.  Inherent  in  this  sample  is  bias  towards  young  adult 
children  who  have  the  financial  and  academic  ability  to  attend  college.  Excluded  from 
this  sample  are  young  adult  children  of  divorce  who  may  have  entered  the  workforce  or 
nulitary;  taken  time  off  between  high  school  and  attending  college  as  a  resuU  of 
employment,  family,  or  personal  concerns;  become  employed  in  careers  not  requiring  a 
college  degree;  been  unable  to  obtain  the  financial  support  needed  to  attend  college;  and 
been  unable  to  obtain  emotional  support  from  their  family  to  pursue  a  college  degree. 
Data  Analysis 

While  correlational  analysis  identified  the  strength  and  direction  of  association 
among  variables,  correlation  coefficients  to  not  provide  sufficient  information  to  imply 
causality  (Huck  et  al.,  1974).  A  high  positive  correlation  does  not  imply  that  a  causal 
relationship  exists  between  the  two  variables  because  the  relationship  may  be  attributed 
to  a  third  variable.  Therefore  a  limitation  of  this  research  is  its  use  of  correlational 
analysis  to  test  11  of  the  12  hypotheses. 

A  number  of  the  independent  variables  were  correlated  with  one  another,  and  two 
of  these  correlations  (i.e.,  paternal  nurturance  and  paternal  authoritativeness;  maternal 
nurturance  and  maternal  authoritativeness)  reached  .70,  suggesting  that  multicollinearity 
may  have  occurred  within  the  set  of  predictor  variables.  The  minimum  level  of 
acceptable  intercorrelation  among  independent  variables  in  the  regression  equation  varies 
from  .70  to  .85,  depending  on  the  researcher  (Polit  1996,  Tabachnick  &  Fidell  2001). 
SPSS  1 0.0  collinearity  diagnostics  were  performed  to  investigate  the  possibility  of 
multicollinearity  in  the  set  of  independent  variables.  The  tolerance  levels  were  calculated 
to  be  between  3S6  and  .956,  suggesting  that  the  assumption  that  the  data  set  was  not 


characterized  by  multicoUinearity  was  not  violated.  For  tnulticoUinearity  to  have  been 
present,  the  tolerance  values  would  have  approached  zero  (Pallant  2001,  Tabachnick  & 
Fidell  2001).  However,  the  assumption  that  the  independent  variables  would  demonstrate 
some  level  of  association  (r  >  .30)  with  the  dependent  variable  was  violated  (Pallant 
2001).  Only  one  of  the  1 1  predictor  variables,  paternal  nurturance,  was  found  to  have  a 
correlation  (r  =  .35;  p<.01)  with  the  dependent  variable  (i.e.,  cognitive  hardiness)  that 
was  above  .30. 

A  test  of  the  assumptions  of  normality,  linearity,  and  homoscedasticity  between 
predicted  dependent  variable  scores  (i.e.,  cognitive  hardiness)  and  errors  of  prediction 
was  provided  through  examination  of  the  scatterplots  of  the  residuals  (Tabachnick  & 
Fidell,  2001).  The  first  assumption  of  regression  analysis  is  that  differences  between 
obtained  and  predicted  scores  of  the  dependent  variable,  or  residuals,  are  normally 
distributed  around  each  predicted  dependent  variable  score.  When  the  assumption  of 
normality  is  met,  examination  of  the  residuals  scatterplot  reveals  that  the  residuals  are 
concentrated  in  the  center  of  the  scatterplot  such  that  for  each  for  each  value  of  the 
predicted  score,  the  corresponding  regression  standardized  residual  has  a  value  near  zero 
(Polit  1996,  Tabachnick  &  Fidell  2001).  However,  in  this  study,  the  residuals  were  not 
highly  concentrated  along  a  straight  horizontal  line  in  the  center  of  the  graph  near  the 
value  of  zero. 

The  assumption  of  linearity  is  that  the  relationship  between  the  predicted 
dependent  values  and  errors  of  prediction  is  linear.  However  examination  of  the 
scatterplot  of  the  residuals  in  this  study  suggests  that  nonlinearity  may  characterize  the 
relationship  between  the  predicted  dependent  values  of  errors  of  prediction.  The 


135 

residuals  were  not  distributed  in  a  rectangular  form,  as  the  shape  observed  in  the 
scatterplot  seemed  to  lack  symmetry.  Therefore,  the  assumption  of  linearity  may  have 
been  violated.  The  last  assumption,  homoscedasticity,  assumes  that  the  standard 
deviations  of  errors  of  prediction  are  approximately  the  same  for  all  predicted  scores  of 
the  dependent  variable  (Polit  1996,  Tabachnick  &  Fidell  2001).  In  other  words,  the  band 
including  all  of  the  residuals  on  the  scatterplot  is  approximately  the  same  width  for  all 
predicted  values  of  the  dependent  variable.  Examination  of  the  scatterplot  of  the 
residuals  provides  evidence  that  the  band  enclosing  the  residuals  is  not  equal  at  all 
predicted  dependent  variable  values,  and  therefore  heteroscedasticity  may  have  occurred. 
In  this  study,  the  errors  of  prediction  seemed  to  slightly  decrease  as  the  size  of  the 
prediction  increased. 

The  assumption  of  homoscedasticity  can  be  violated  when  some  of  the  variables 
are  skewed  while  others  are  not  (Tabachnick  &  Fidell  2001).  In  this  study,  the  skewness 
of  the  distribution  of  scores  of  paternal  authoritativeness  was  calculated  to  be  -.412.  This 
may  be  a  possible  explanation  for  the  occurrence  of  heteroscedasticity.  In  additioti,  the 
Jarque-Bara  test  of  normality  for  the  distribution  of  the  paternal  authoritativeness  scores 
was  high  (-33.18),  and  could  imply  that  the  assumption  of  normality  may  have  been 
violated.  Finally,  the  interaction  of  an  independent  variable  with  another  variable  that 
was  not  included  in  the  regression  analysis  could  also  explain  the  heteroscedasticity  in 
this  scatterplot  of  the  residuals  (Tabachnick  &  Fidell  200 1 ).  Heteroscedasticity  most 
often  occurs  in  the  analysis  of  cross-sectional  data  (Schroeder,  Sjoquist,  &  Stephan 
1986).  Therefore,  another  potential  limitation  of  this  study  is  its  cross-sectional  research 
design. 


136 

The  presence  of  several  outlying  residuals  was  observed  on  inspection  of  the 
residuals  scatterplot.  As  a  result,  the  Malhalanobis  distances  were  calculated  by  the 
multiple  regression  analysis.  Using  the  number  of  independent  variables  as  the  degrees 
of  freedom  (n=l  1),  the  critical  chi-square  value  (3 1.26)  was  obtained  from  Tabachanick 
and  Fidell  (2001).  Comparison  of  the  Mahalanobis  distances  calculated  by  the  regression 
analysis  for  each  of  the  cases  and  the  critical  chi-square  value  provided  evidence  that 
none  of  the  cases  had  a  Mahalanobis  distance  value  that  exceeded  the  critical  value  of 
3 1.26.  However,  however  there  were  a  number  of  cases  (i.e.,  outliers)  that  approached 
the  critical  value. 

Examination  of  the  scatterplot  of  the  residuals  confirmed  that  there  were  several 
outliers  (i.e.,  extreme  values)  in  the  distribution.  Therefore,  a  possible  explanation  for  the 
unexpected  negative  association  between  paternal  authoritativeness  and  the  dependent 
variable  (i.e.,  cognitive  hardiness)  identified  in  the  regression  analysis  could  be  the 
presence  of  these  outliers.  Multiple  regression  is  a  type  of  analysis  that  is  highly 
sensitive  to  outliers  (Pallant  2001). 

However,  another  possible  explanation  for  the  unexpected  direction  of  the 
association  between  paternal  authoritativeness  and  cognitive  hardiness  could  be  attributed 
to  the  occurrence  of  a  Type  I  error  in  the  regression  analysis.  A  Type  I  error  occurs  when 
the  null  hypothesis  is  incorrectly  rejected  (Pallant  2001,  Polit  1996,  Tabachnick  &  Fidell 
2001).  In  other  words,  the  hypothesis  that  there  was  no  relationship  between  paternal 
authoritativeness  and  cognitive  hardiness  reported  by  young  adult  children  of  divorce 
could  have  been  erroneously  rejected  based  on  the  results  of  the  regression  analysis.  In 
contrast,  the  null  hypothesis  was  retained  as  a  result  of  the  correlational  analysis  because 


137 

these  findings  did  not  support  a  significant  relationship  between  paternal 
authoritativeness  and  cognitive  hardiness.  Therefore,  the  results  of  the  regression 
analysis  were  inconsistent  with  the  findings  firom  the  correlational  analysis  in  regard  to 
the  null  hypothesis  that  there  was  no  relationship  between  these  two  variables  (i.e., 
paternal  authoritativeness  and  cognitive  hardiness).  The  inconsistency  between  the 
findings  of  the  correlational  and  regression  analyses  seems  to  support  the  possibility  that 
a  Type  I  error  occurred  in  the  regression  analysis. 

The  regression  equation  included  1 1  independent  variables,  and  it  is  possible  that 
the  number  of  independent  variables  may  have  increased  the  risk  of  a  Type  1  error  since 
inclusion  of  too  many  potential  predictor  variables  can  reduce  the  utility  of  the  regression 
equation  (Polit  1996).  One  of  the  goals  of  regression  analysis  is  to  identify  the  smallest 
number  of  uncotrelated  independent  variables  needed  to  predict  a  dependent  variable 
(Tabachnick  &  Fidell  2001).  Therefore,  inclusion  of  a  large  set  of  independent  variables 
in  this  study,  almost  all  of  which  were  not  significantly  correlated  with  the  dependent 
variable  but  intercorrelated  with  each  other,  may  have  increased  the  risk  of  a  Type  I  error. 

Another  assumption  of  regression  analysis  is  that  errors  of  prediction  are 
independent  of  one  another  (Tabachnick  &  Fidell  2001).  To  test  whether  or  not  this 
assumption  had  been  violated  by  the  regression  analysis,  the  Durbin- Watson  statistic  was 
calculated.  The  value  of  the  Durbin- Watson  statistic  was  2.397.  and  fell  within  the 
indecision  zone,  thereby  making  it  impossible  to  conclude  whether  autocorrelation  was 
present 

Finally,  the  sample  size  for  this  study  was  based  on  10  subjects  per  independent 
variable,  and  therefore  the  minimum  sample  size  needed  was  110  since  1 1  independent 


138 

variables  were  entered  into  the  regression  equation.  The  guidelines  for  calculating 
sample  size  requirements  for  multiple  regression  analysis  varies  among  researchers,  and  a 
limitation  of  this  study  may  have  been  its  small  sample  size  for  multiple  regression 
analysis. 

Implications 

Theory 

The  results  of  this  study  contribute  to  the  two  theories  guiding  this  research; 
Maddi  and  Kobasa's  (1984)  hardiness  theory,  and  Weiss's  (1979)  theory  of  the 
functioning  of  single-parent  households  created  by  divorce.  First  of  all,  the  findings  of 
this  research  confirm  the  influence  of  parental  nurturance  in  the  development  of  hardiness 
in  offspring,  regardless  of  the  parent's  gender.  Maddi  and  Kobasa  (1984)  emphasized  the 
salience  of  the  quality  of  parent-child  interaction  and  family  atmosphere  in  the 
development  of  hardiness,  as  compared  to  other  variables.  Together  paternal  and 
maternal  nurturance  accounted  for  23%  of  the  variance  in  cognitive  hardiness  reported  by 
young  adult  children  of  divorce.  The  remaining  variables  in  the  multiple  regression 
analysis  (i.e.,  gender,  age  at  time  of  parental  divorce,  maternal  and  paternal 
authoritativeness,  maternal  and  paternal  authoritarianism,  maternal  and  paternal 
permissiveness,  and  interparental  conflict  post  divorce)  accounted  for  another  4%  of  the 
variance  in  the  level  of  cognitive  hardiness  in  young  adult  children  of  divorce.  Therefore, 
it  appears  that  Maddi  and  Kobasa  (1984)  may  have  failed  to  identify  other  saUent 
variables  that  contribute  to  the  development  of  this  personality  strength  in  offspring. 

In  this  study,  paternal  nurturance  significantly  contributed  to  the  development  of 
cognitive  hardiness  in  young  adult  children  of  divorce,  while  the  contribution  of  maternal 


139 

nurturance  was  much  weaker.  This  finding  is  of  particular  significance  given  that  78%  of 
the  sample  resided  with  their  mothers  after  parental  divorce.  In  addition,  most  of  the 
participants  lived  more  than  half  of  the  childhood  and  adolescence  with  their  mothers 
since  the  average  age  at  the  time  of  parental  divorce  was  8  years. 

The  results  of  this  research  fail  to  provide  substantial  support  for  Weiss'  (1979) 
theory  of  the  ftinctioning  of  single-parent  households.  He  purported  that,  as  a  result  of 
the  decrease  in  social  distance  when  a  second  parent  in  no  living  in  the  household,  the 
level  of  emotional  closeness  in  parent-child  relationships  increases.  The  association 
between  maternal  nurturance  and  cognitive  hardiness  identified  this  study  was  weak 
(Huck  et  al.  1974).  While  offspring  may  have  experienced  increased  emotional  closeness 
in  their  relationship  with  their  custodial  mothers,  only  paternal  nurturance  significantly 
contributed  to  the  development  of  cognitive  hardiness  in  the  regression  analysis. 
Furthermore,  the  strength  of  the  relationship  between  paternal  nurturance  and  cognitive 
hardiness  was  almost  twice  the  magnitude  of  the  relationship  identified  between  maternal 
nurturance  and  cognitive  hardiness  in  the  correlational  analysis. 

The  results  of  this  study  failed  to  provide  support  for  the  contribution  of  an 
authoritative  parenting  style  to  the  development  of  cognitive  hardiness  in  young  adult 
children  of  divorce.  Based  on  Maddi  and  Kobas's  theory  of  the  development  of 
hardiness  in  offspring,  it  was  expected  that  an  authoritative  parenting  style  would 
positively  and  significantly  contribute  to  the  development  of  cognitive  hardiness. 
Furthermore,  Weiss'  (1979)  purports  that  single-parent  households  created  by  divorce  arc 
characterized  by  a  maternal  authoritative  parenting  style.  While  within  the  range  of  mean 
scores  from  previous  studies,  the  mean  level  of  maternal  authoritativeness  in  this  study 


140 

was  near  the  lower  end  of  the  range  of  scores.  The  level  of  authoritativeness  reported  for 
both  mothers  and  fathers  failed  to  reach  significance  in  either  the  correlational  or 
regression  analyses. 
Practice 

While  the  participants  in  this  study  can  be  considered  a  nonclinical  sample,  the 
results  of  this  investigation  can  be  useful  for  family  practitioners  working  with 
individuals  and  families  whose  lives  have  been  affected  by  the  experience  of  divorce. 
Use  of  a  resilience  perspective  in  working  with  single-parent  families  created  by  divorce, 
households  experiencing  parental  divorce,  and  offspring  of  divorced  parents  encourages 
therapists  to  expand  their  understanding  of  what  constitutes  normal  and  viable  family 
households.  As  a  result,  clinicians  can  focus  on  identifying  and  promoting  healthy 
individual  and  family  functioning. 

When  both  the  maternal  and  paternal  measures  of  nurturance  were  eliminated 
from  the  initial  regression  analysis,  the  predictor  set  of  independent  variables  (i.e., 
gender,  age  at  time  of  divorce,  maternal  permissiveness,  maternal  authoritativeness, 
maternal  authoritarianism,  paternal  permissiveness,  paternal  authoritativeness,  paternal 
authoritarianism,  and  interparental  conflict)  failed  to  reach  significance  in  predicting  the 
level  of  cognitive  hardiness  in  the  sample.  Furthermore,  only  4%  of  the  variance  in 
cognitive  hardiness  was  explained  by  the  set  of  variables  when  maternal  and  paternal 
nurturance  were  excluded.  In  contrast,  27%  of  the  variance  in  the  cognitive  hardiness 
was  accounted  for  by  the  initial  set  of  predictor  variables  when  both  measures  of  parenul 
nurturance  were  included  (see  Table  5).  In  other  words,  23%  of  the  variance  in  cognitive 
hardiness  can  be  accounted  for  by  parental  nurturance. 


141 

These  findings  are  not  surprising  given  the  number  of  previous  studies  have 
identified  the  contribution  of  parental  nurturance  to  positive  development  of  self-esteem 
in  adolescents  and  young  adults  (Buri  1989,  Buri  et  al.  1987,  1988,  1992).  However, 
these  previous  investigations  excluded  participants  whose  parents  were  divorced  or 
separated,  had  died,  or  were  never  married.  Therefore,  the  findings  of  this  study 
contribute  substantially  to  extant  literature,  as  the  sample  was  comprised  solely  of  young 
adult  children  of  divorce.  Of  even  more  significance  was  the  finding  that  paternal 
nurturance  was  more  salient  in  predicting  cognitive  hardiness  than  maternal  hardiness, 
despite  the  majority  of  the  sample  (78%)  reporting  living  with  a  custodial  mother  for 
more  than  half  of  their  childhood  an  adolescence. 

An  interesting  relationship  that  emerged  from  this  study  was  the  significant 
influence  that  perceived  parental  nurturance  has  on  a  young  adult's  perception  of  parental 
authority.  Regardless  of  the  parent's  gender,  the  results  of  this  research  provide  evidence 
of  a  positive  and  significant  association  between  parental  nurturance  and 
authoritativeness  in  the  corresponding  parent.  In  addition,  the  findings  from  this  study 
support  a  significant  inverse  association  between  parental  nurturance  and 
authoritarianism.  The  results  of  this  study  are  similar  to  those  that  Buri  (1989)  found  that 
suggest  that  the  effects  of  parental  authority  style  on  the  development  of  personality 
strengths  in  young  adults  may  be  the  result  of  their  association  with  parental  nurturance. 
Buri  (1989)  found  evidence  that  the  effects  of  parental  authoritarianism  and 
authoritativeness  on  self-esteem  in  young  adults  appears  to  be  attributable  to  the  direct 
effect  of  parental  nurturance  on  parenting  style.  The  findings  of  the  current  research  are 
of  particular  significance  given  that  previous  research  on  parental  nurturance  has  relied 


142 

on  samples  of  young  adults  from  intact  families,  while  excluding  individuals  whose 
parents  were  separated  or  divorced,  deceased,  or  never  married  to  one  another. 

The  salience  of  parental  nurturance  in  contributing  to  a  young  adult's  perceptions 
of  parental  authority  suggests  that  clinicians  working  with  parents  and  offspring  in  a 
context  of  divorce.  Therefore,  emphasis  of  the  influence  of  perceived  nurturance  of  both 
custodial  and  noncustodial  parents  on  offspring  should  be  incorporated  into  therapy  with 
families  whose  lives  have  been  altered  as  a  result  of  marital  dissolution.  Family 
therapists  may  focus  their  clinical  work  on  encouraging  divorced  parents  to  use  an 
authoritative  parenting  style  in  both  the  custodial  and  noncustodial  households  to  order  to 
encourage  healthy  development  and  positive  adjustment  in  their  offspring.  Empirical 
evidence  supports  the  positive  association  between  an  authoritative  parenting  style  and 
positive  outcomes  for  offspring. 

However,  both  the  direct  and  indirect  effects  of  parental  nurturance  in 
contributing  to  outcomes  for  children  of  divorce  may  be  neglected  by  clinicians  as  a 
result  of  a  lack  of  knowledge  of  the  salience  or  conceptualization  of  this  construct  in  a 
context  of  divorce.  This  study  has  significant  implications  for  family  therapists  as  a 
result  of  the  effects  of  parental  nurturance  demonstrated  by  each  parent,  especially  for 
divorced  fathers,  regardless  of  whether  or  not  they  have  custody  of  their  children. 

In  addition,  this  research  supports  the  salience  of  encouraging  non-custodial 
fathers  to  maintain  close  emotional  relationships  with  their  offspring  that  are 
characterized  by  a  high  level  of  nurturance.  Family  therapists  should  make  every  effort 
to  (a)  include  biological  fathers  of  children  of  divorce  in  their  clinical  work  with 
offspring,  (b)  solicit  support  of  custodial  mothers  in  encouraging  the  father-child 


143 

relationship  after  divorce,  and  (c)  educate  both  custodial  and  noncustodial  parents  in 
regard  to  the  salience  and  operationalization  of  parental  nurturance  in  the  development  of 
personality  strengths  in  young  adult  children  of  divorce. 
Future  Research 

Future  investigations  of  the  experience  of  parental  divorce  from  a  resilience 
perspective  can  further  identify  and  expand  salient  variables  that  contribute  to  positive 
outcomes  and  healthy  adaptation  for  young  adult  children  of  divorce.  Given  the 
continued  prevalence  of  parental  divorce,  additional  within-group  studies  of  young  adult 
children  are  needed  to  identify  parent-child  variables  that  encourage  the  development  of 
personality  strengths  and  healthy  adjustment  in  a  context  of  adversity. 

Because  of  the  number  of  intercorrelations  between  measures  of  parental 
nurturance  and  parental  authority  in  this  study,  as  well  as  in  previous  investigations,  ^ 
researchers  could  reduce  the  threats  to  the  validity  of  findings  by  eliminating  one  of  these 
variables  firom  future  research  designs.  Further  investigations  of  parental  nurturance, 
particularly  in  a  context  of  parental  divorce  and  Uving  in  a  single-parent  household,  are 
needed.  Additional  research  could  investigate  specific  parenting  behaviors  that  are 
perceived  as  nurturing  by  offspring,  especially  in  a  context  of  divorce  and  living  in  a 
single-parent  household.  Negative  aspects  of  living  in  a  single-parent  household  headed 
by  a  divorced  mother  that  influence  offspring's  perception  of  maternal  nurturance  and  the 
development  of  personality  strengths  need  to  be  investigated  further.  Boundary 
violations,  role  reversal,  and  task  overload  need  to  be  examined  from  the  perspective  of 
offspring  in  order  to  identify  how  these  variables  may  adversely  affect  the  development 
of  resilience  in  young  adult  children  of  divorce. 


144 

Qualitative  research  may  be  especially  usefUl  in  understanding  parental 
nurturance  in  a  context  of  both  custodial  and  noncustodial  households  created  by  divorce. 
Furthermore,  qualitative  research  may  be  useful  in  identifying  how  the  types  of 
behaviors  perceived  to  be  nurturing  may  change  as  a  result  of  developmental  stages.  The 
types  of  parental  behaviors  assessed  to  be  nurturing  by  the  PNS  may  need  to  be  expanded 
and  modified  in  order  to  accurately  describe  the  nature  of  the  parent-child  relationship  in 
a  context  of  living  in  single-parent  households  created  by  divorce,  and  maintaining  a 
relationship  with  a  noncustodial  parent. 

In  addition,  as  a  result  of  the  very  low  Cronbach  alpha  reliability  estimate  (a  = 
.55),  fiiture  studies  that  examine  cognitive  hardiness  in  a  sample  of  young  adults  need  to 
modify  and  norm  the  CHS  to  be  more  reliable  and  valid  in  a  population  different  than  the 
one  used  for  the  development  of  the  instrument.  Other  personality  constructs  may  be 
more  appropriate  measures  of  resilience  among  offspring  of  divorce  than  cognitive 
hardiness,  particularly  as  assessed  by  the  CHS. 

Between-group  studies  of  hardiness  in  samples  of  young  adults  from  a  variety  of 
family  structures  would  be  useful  to  fiirther  explore  the  salience  of  parent-child 
interactions  in  contributing  to  the  development  of  hardiness  in  offspring.  Investigating 
the  contribution  of  variables  other  than  those  explored  in  this  study  would  be  useful  in 
expanding  imderstanding  of  the  dynamics  of  parent-child  interactions  that  contribute  to 
the  development  of  personality  strengths  in  yoimg  adults,  particularly  in  a  context  of 
living  in  a  single-parent  family. 

The  results  of  this  study  suggest  that  mother-child  and  father-child  interactions 
affect  offspring  of  divorce  differently.  Given  the  continued  prevalence  of  children  and 


adolescents  growing  up  in  single-parent  households  created  by  divorce,  expanding 
understanding  of  the  distinct  roles  of  mothers  and  fathers  in  the  development  of 
personality  strengths  is  of  particular  importance,  especially  for  clinicians  working  with 
families  of  divorce. 

Lastly,  the  sample  for  this  investigation  was  not  representative  of  young  adult 
children  of  divorce  in  the  United  States.  This  investigation  was  limited  to  young  adults 
attending  either  a  2-year  community  college  or  4-year  university.  Future  studies  could 
recruit  a  more  heterogeneous  sample  to  include  young  adult  children  of  divorce  who  are 
not  currently  attending  either  a  2-year  conmiunity  college  or  4-year  university. 

Summary 

This  chapter  has  provided  discussion  of  results  and  recommendations  derived 
from  an  investigation  of  the  influence  of  gender,  age  at  time  of  parental  divorce,  parental 
nurturance,  parental  authority  style,  and  post  divorce  interparental  conflict  style  on  the 
development  of  cognitive  hardiness  in  young  adult  children  of  divorce.  The  variables 
that  were  significant  were  discussed,  and  associations  were  examined  for  strengthening 
and  expanding  future  studies.  Therapeutic  interventions  with  offspring  and  families 
affected  by  parental  divorce  were  suggested  based  on  the  findings  of  this  study. 


146 


APPENDIX  A 
LETTER  TO  PARTICIPANTS 


Dear  Potential  Research  Participant: 

In  an  effort  to  better  understand  how  young  adults  think  about  their  ability  to 
manage  their  lives  and  cope  with  life  stressors,  a  research  study  is  being  conducted  on  the 
influence  of  specific  paternal  and  maternal  behaviors  on  personality  development.  As  a 
doctoral  candidate  in  the  Counselor  Education  Department  at  the  University  of  Florida, 
and  a  staff  counselor  in  the  Counseling  Center  at  the  University  of  North  Florida,  I  am 
inviting  you  to  participate  in  this  study. 

Participation  will  require  about  30  minutes.  You  will  be  asked  to  complete 
several  questionnaires  that  ask  you  about  your  observations  of  specific  behaviors  that  you 
noticed  in  your  mother  and  father.  It  does  not  matter  if  your  parents  are  divorced,  as  I  am 
interested  in  the  behaviors  that  you  observed  when  you  spent  time  with  each  of  your 
biological  parents.  You  will  also  be  asked  some  questions  about  your  attitude  towards 
your  responsibilities,  activities,  and  coping  abilities.  Lastly,  you  will  be  asked  to 
complete  a  demographic  questionnaire  that  gives  you  an  opportxmity  to  share  any 
additional  information  that  you  think  would  be  helpful  to  me.  Your  identity  and 
responses  will  be  kept  confidential  to  the  extent  provided  by  law. 

Your  participation  in  this  study  is  completely  voluntary.  You  may  withdraw  at 
any  time.  There  are  no  knowm  risks;  however,  if  you  feel  that  you  need  to  speak  with 
someone  regarding  issues  stimulated  by  this  survey,  you  may  call  me  for  a  referral.  No 
immediate  benefits  are  anticipated  although  you  may  request  the  results  of  the  study  and 
your  responses.  Please  be  assured  that  no  other  that,  beyond  this  project,  will  be  made  of 
the  information  that  you  provide. 

If  you  have  any  questions  about  this  research,  you  may  contact  me  at  my  office 
(904)  273-4543  or  my  faculty  supervisor.  Dr.  Ellen  Amatea,  at  (352)  392-073 1 .  Either  of 
us  may  be  contacted  in  writing  at  1212  Norman  Hall,  University  of  Florida,  3261 1. 
Questions  or  concerns  about  research  participants=  rights  may  be  directed  to  the  UFIRB 
office.  University  of  Florida,  Box  U250,  GainesviUe,  FL  3261 1;  telephone  (352)  392- 
0433. 

If  you  would  like  to  participate,  please  sign  the  statement  below  and  include  it 
with  your  completed  questionnaires  in  the  envelope  that  was  distributed. 


Sincerely, 


Virginia  M.  Boney,  Ph.D.  Candidate 
LMHC,  LHFT,  NCC;  Principal  Investigator 


Ellen  Amatea,  Ph.D. 
Supervisor 


I  have  read  the  procedures  described  above.  I  voluntarily  agree  to  participate  in  the 
procedure,  and  I  have  received  a  copy  of  this  description. 


Signature  of  Participant 


Date 


148 


APPENDIX  B 
DEMOGRAPHIC  DATA  SHEET 


Thank  you  for  participating  in  this  research  study  regarding  the  influence  of 
maternal  and  paternal  behaviors  on  young  adults'  attitudes  towards  college  and 
responsibilities.  Your  responses  to  the  survey  questions  that  follow  will  help  me  better 
understand  how  specific  parenting  behaviors  of  mothers  and  fathers  influence  how  young 
adults  think  about  their  ability  to  manage  their  lives  and  cope  with  life  stressors.  Your 
opinion  is  important;  there  are  no  right  or  wrong  "answers"  to  these  questions. 
Remember,  your  responses  are  confidential  and  anonymous.  Please  provide  the 
demographic  information  requested  below: 

Age:   Gender  (circle  one):  Male  Female 

Current  GPA:   

(If  you  are  a  first  semester  fi-eshman,  please  that  your  high  school  GPA) 

I  am  currently  attending  (circle  one):    Junior/2-year  college  4-year  college 

Race  ethnicity  (circle  one): 

Caucasian  Black  Hispanic 

Native  American  Asian  Other 

Highest  Level  of  Education  completed  by  each  biological  parent  (circle  one  for  each 


parent): 


Mother 


Father 


Middle  High  School 


Middle  High  School 


High  School 


High  School 


Junior  College  (AA-AS) 


Junior  College  (AA-AS) 


4-year  college  (BA-BS) 


4-year  college  (BA-BS) 


Master's  Degree  or  PhJ). 


Master's  Degree  or  PhD. 


Please  circle  the  status  that  best  describes  your  biological  parents'  current  legal  marital 
status: 

IVIy  biological  parents  are: 

Married  to  each  other  Divorced/separated  from  each  other 

One  of  my  parents  is  deceased  Were  never  married  to  each  other 

If  you  biological  parents  are  divorced,  please  answer  the  following  questions.  If 
your  parents  remain  married,  please  skip  to  the  last  question  (*)  at  the  bottom  of  this 
page. 

How  old  were  you  when  your  parents  divorced? 

Did  your  parents  divorce  at  least  12  months  before  you  entered  college?  Yes  No 
Did  your  mother  remarry  (please  circle  your  answer)?    Yes  No 

If  you  mother  remarried,  how  old  were  you  when  she  remarried?  

Did  your  father  remarry  (please  circle  your  answer)?    Yes  No 

If  you  father  remarried,  how  old  were  you  when  she  remarried?  

Please  mark  the  answer  (X)  that  best  describes  which  parent  you  lived  with 
following  your  parents'  divorce: 

 I  lived  most  of  the  time  with  my  mother,  or  my  mother  and  herpaitner/spouse. 

 I  lived  most  of  the  time  with  my  father,  or  my  father  and  his  partner/spouse. 

 I  lived  about  the  same  amount  of  time  witii  each  of  my  parents  following  their 

divorce. 

*  Please  feel  free  to  share  any  other  information  that  might  be  helpful  to  me  about 
parenting  behaviors  that  you  observed  in  your  mother  and  father.  I  am  also 
interested  in  how  you  think  these  parenting  behaviors  may  have  affected  your 
personality  development  and  how  you  cope  with  life  stressors  or  challenges.  You 
can  that  the  back  of  this  page  if  yon  need  additional  space. 


ISO 


REFERENCES 

Acock,  A.  C,  &  Demo,  D.  H.  (1994).  Family  diversity  and  well-being. 
Thousand  Oaks,  CA:  Sage. 

Ahrons,  C.  (1979).  Binuclear  families:  Two  households,  one  family.  Alternative 
Lifestyles.  2.499-S15. 

Ahrons,  C.  (1994).  The  good  divorce:  Keeping  your  family  together  when  your 
marriage  comes  apart.  NY:  HarperPerennial. 

Amato,  P.  R.  (1988).  Long-term  implications  of  parental  divorce  for  adult  self- 
concept.  Journal  of  Family  Issues.  21.  201-213. 

Amato,  P.  R.  (2000).  The  consequences  of  divorce  for  adults  and  children. 
Journal  of  Marriage  and  the  Family.  62.  1269-1287. 

Amato,  P.  R.,  &  Booth,  A.  (1991).  The  consequences  of  parental  divorce  and 
marital  unhappiness  for  adult  well-being.  Social  Forces.  69.  895-914. 

Amato,  P.  R.,  &  Keith,  B.  (1991a).  Parental  divorce  and  adult  well-being:  A 
meta-analysis.  Journal  of  Marriage  and  the  Family.  (53).  43-58. 

Amato,  P.  R.,  &  Keith,  B.  (1991b).  Parental  divorce  and  the  well-being  of 
children:  A  meta-analysis.  Psychological  Bulletin.  110  (1).  26-46. 

Anatonovsky,  A.  (1979).  Health,  stress,  and  coping.  San  Francisco:  Jossey-Bass. 

Andrassy,  J.  (1992).  The  relationship  among  selected  personality  variables, 
exercise  frequency  and  coping  style  in  response  to  stress.  Unpublished  master's  thesis, 
Miami  University,  Miami,  Ohio. 

Aquilano,  W.  S.  (1994).  Impact  of  childhood  family  disruption  of  young  adults' 
relationships  with  parents.  Journal  of  Marriage  and  the  Family.  56.  295-3 1 3 . 

Arditti,  J.  A.  (1999).  Rethinking  relationships  between  divorced  mothers  and 
their  children:  Capitalizing  on  family  strengths.  Family  Relations.  48.  109-1 19. 

Arditti,  J.  A.,  &  Madden-Derdich,  D.  (1995).  No  regrets:  Custodial  mothers' 
accounts  of  the  difficulties  and  benefits  of  divorce.  Contemporary  Family  Therapy.  17. 
229-248. 


tsi 

Aro,  H.  M.,  &  Palosaari,  U.  K..  (1992).  Parental  divorce,- adolescence,  and 
transition  to  young  adulthood:  A  follow-up  study.  American  Journal  of  Orthopsychiatry, 
62.  421-429. 

Arrendell,  T.  (2000).  Conceiving  and  investigating  motherhood:  The  decade's 
scholarship.  Journal  of  Marriage  and  the  Family.  (62>.  1 192-1207. 

Barber,  B.  L.,  &  Eccles,  J.  S.  (1992).  Long-term  influence  of  divorce  and  single 
parenting  on  adolescent  family-  and  work-related  values,  behaviors,  and  aspirations. 
Psychological  Bulletin.  111.  108-126. 

Barkey,  T.  J.,  &  Procidano,  M.  E.  (1989).  College-age  children  of  divorce:  Are 
effects  evident  in  early  adulthood?  Journal  of  College  Student  Psychotherapy.  4.  77-87. 

Baumrind,  D.  (1971).  Current  patterns  of  parental  authority.  Developmental 
Psychology  Monographs.  4(1).  Part  2. 

Baumrind,  D.  (1991).  The  influence  of  parenting  style  on  adolescent  competence 
and  substance  that.  Journal  of  Early  Adolescence.  1 1  (1).  56-95. 

Bianchi,  S.  M.  (1995).  The  changing  demographic  and  socioeconomic 
characteristics  of  single  parent  families.  Marriage  &  Family  Review.  20.  71-97. 

Biblarz,  T.  J.,  &  Raftery,  A.  E.  (1999).  Family  structure,  educational  attainment, 
and  socioeconomic  success:  Rethinking  the  "pathology  of  matriarchy."  American  Journal 
ofSociology.  105.  321-365. 

Blechman,  E.  A.  (1982).  Are  children  with  one  parent  at  psychological  risk?  A 
methodological  review.  Journal  of  Marriage  and  the  Family.  (44).  179-191. 

Bolgar,  R.,  Zweig-Frank,  H.,  &  Paris,  J.  (1995).  Childhood  antecedents  of 
interpersonal  problems  in  young  adult  children  of  divorce.  Journal  of  the  Academy  of 
Child  and  Adolescent  P.sychiatrv.  34  (21.  143-150. 

Booth,  A.,  &  Amato,  P.  R.  (2001).  Parental  predivorce  relations  and  offspring 
postdivorce  well-being.  Journal  of  Marriage  and  the  Family.  (63).  197-212. 

Bronfenbrenner,  U.  (1961).  Some  familial  antecedents  of  responsibility  and 
leadership  in  adolescents.  In  L.  Petrullo  and  B.  M.  Bass  (Eds.),  Leadership  and 
interpersonal  behavior,  (pp.  239-271).  New  York:  Holt,  Rinehart,  &  Winstor. 

Bumpass,  L.  L.  (1990).  What's  happening  to  the  family?  Interactions  between 
demographic  and  institutional  change.  Demography.  27.  483-498. 


Bun,  J.  R.  (1988).  Effects  of  parental  authoritarianism  and  authoritetiveness  on 
self-esteem.  Personality  and  Social  Bulletin.  14  (2\  271  -?«? 


Bun,  J.  R.  (1989).  Self-esteem  and  appraisals  of  parental  behavior.  Journal  of 
Adolescent  Resarch.  4  f  n.  33-49. 

Buri,  J.  R.  (1991).  Parental  Authority  Questionnaire.  Journal  of  Personality 
Assessment.  57  (H.  1 10-1 19. 

Buri,  J.  R.,  Kirchner,  P.  A.,  &  Walsh,  J.  M.  (1987).  Familial  conelates  of  self- 
esteem  in  young  American  adults.  Journal  of  Social  Psychology.  127  (6\.  583-588. 

Buri,  J.  R.,  Louiselle,  P.  A.,  Misukanis.  T.  M.,  &  Mueller,  R.  A.  (1988).  Effects 
of  parental  authoritarianism  and  authoritativeness  on  self-esteem.  Personality  and  Social 
Psychology  Bulletin.  14.  271-282. 

Buri,  J.  R.,  Murphey,  P.,  Richtmeier,  L.  M.,  &  Komar,  K.  K.  (1992).  Stability  of 
parental  nurturance  as  a  salient  predictor  of  self-esteem.  Psychological  Reports.  71.  535- 


Carter,  R.,  &  McGoldrick,  M.  (Eds.)  (1998).  The  expanded  family  life  cycle: 
Individual,  family,  and  social  perspectives  (3"*  ed.).  Needham  Heights,  MA:  AUyn  & 
Bacon. 

Chase-Lansdale,  P.  L.,  Cherlin,  A.  J.,  &  fGeman,  K.  E.  (1995).  The  long-tenn 
effects  of  parental  divorce  on  the  mental  health  of  young  adults:  A  developmental 
perspective.  Child  Development.  66.  1614-1634. 

Cherlin,  A.  J.  (1992).  Marriage,  divorce,  remarriage.  Cambridge,  MA:  Harvard 
University  Press. 

Cheriin,  A.  J.,  Furstenberg,  F.  P.,  Jr.,  Chase-Lansdale,  P.  L.,  Kieman,  K.  E., 
Robins,  P.  K.,  Monison,  D.  R.,  &  Teitler,  J.  O.  (1991).  Longitudinal  studies  of  the 
effects  of  divorce  on  children  in  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States.  Science.  252.  1386- 
1389. 

Cone,  J.  D.,  &  Foster,  S.  L.  (1993).  Dissertations  and  Theses  from  Start  to  Finish: 
Psychology  and  Related  Fields.  Washington,  D.C.:  American  Psychological  Association. 

Cronbach,  L.  J.  (1951).  Coefficient  alpha  and  the  internal  structure  of  tests. 
Psvchometrika.  16.  297-334. 


Demo,  D.  H.  (1992).  Parent-child  relations:  Assessing  recent  changes.  Journal  of 
Marriage  and  the  Family.  (54).  104-1 17. 


153 

Demo,  D.  H.  (2000).  The  relentless  search  for  the  effects  of  divorce:  Forging  new 
trails  or  tumbling  down  the  beaten  path?  Journal  of  Marriage  and  the  Family.  62.  42-45. 

Demo,  D.  H.,  &  Acock,  A.  C.  (1988).  The  impact  of  divorce  on  children.  Journal 
of  Marriage  and  the  Family.  (SO).  619-648. 

Depner,  C.  E.,  &  Bray,  J.  H.  (Eds.).  (1993).  Nonresidential  parenting:  New  vistas 
in  family  living.  Newbury  Park,  CA:  Sage. 

Egeland,  B.,  Carlson,  E.,  &  Sroufe,  L.A.  (1993).  Resilience  as  a  process. 
Development  and  Psychopathology.  5.  5 1 7-528. 

Emery,  R.  E.  (1988).  Marriage,  divorce,  and  children's  adjustment.  Newbury 
Park,  CA:  Sage. 

Emery,  R.  E.,  &  Forehand,  R.  (1994).  Parental  divorce  and  children's  well  being: 
A  focus  on  resilience.  In  R.  J.  Haggerty,  L.  R.  Sherrod,  N.  Gaimezy,  and  M.  Rutter 
(Eds.),  Stress,  risk,  and  resilience  in  children  and  adolescents:  Processes,  mechanisms, 
and  interventions,  (pp.  64-99).  New  York:  Cambridge  University  Press. 

Ensign,  J.,  Scherman,  A.,  &  Clark,  J.  J.  (1998).  The  relationship  of  family 
structure  and  conflict  to  levels  of  intimacy  and  parental  attachment  in  college  students. 
Adolescence.  33.  575-582. 

Evans,  J.  J.,  &  Bloom,  B.  L.  (1996).  Effects  of  parental  divorce  among  college 
undergraduates.  Journal  of  Divorce  and  Remarriage.  26.  69-91. 

Ferrari,  J.  R.,  &  Olivette,  M.  J.  (1993).  Perceptions  of  parenul  control  and  the 
development  of  indecision  among  late  adolescent  females.  Adolescence.  28.  963-970. 

Fish,  M.,  Belsky,  J.,  &  Youngblade,  L.  (1991).  Developmental  antecedents  and 
measurement  of  intergenerational  boimdary  violation  in  a  nonclinic  sample.  Journal  of 
Family  Psychology.  4.  278-297. 

Flett,  G.  L.,  Hewitt,  P.  L.,  &  Singer,  A.  (1995).  Perfectionism  and  parental 
authority  styles.  Individual  Psychology.  51  (1).  51-60. 

Ford-Gilboe,  M.,  &  Campbell,  J.  (1996).  The  mother-headed  single-parent 
family:  A  feminist  critique  of  the  nursing  literature.  Nursing  Outlook.  44.  173-183. 

Funk,S.  C.  (1992).  Hardiness:  A  review  of  theory  and  research.  Health 
Psychology.  1 1  (51.  335-345. 

Funk,  S.  C,  &  Houston,  B.  K.  (1987).  A  critical  analysis  of  the  Hardiness  Scale's 
validity  and  utility.  Journal  of  Personality  and  Social  Psychology.  53.  572-578. 


1S4 


Fumham,  A.,  &  Cheng,  H.  (2000).  Perceived  parental  behavior,  self-esteem  and 
happiness.  Social  Psychiatry  &  Psychiatric  Epidemiology.  35.  463-470. 

Furstenberg,  F.  F.,  &  Teitler,  J.  O.  (1994).  Reconsidering  the  effects  of  marital 
dissolution:  What  happens  to  children  of  divorce  in  early  adulthood?  Journal  of  Family 
Issues.  \5  (2).  173-190. 

Garber,  R.  J.  (1991).  Long-term  effects  of  divorce  on  the  self-esteem  of  young 
adults.  Journal  of  Divorce  and  Remarriage.  17  (1/2).  131-137. 

Garber,  J.,  &  Flynn,  C.  (1998).  Origins  of  the  depressive  cognitive  style.  In  D. 
K.  Routh  &  R.  J.  DeRubeis  (Eds.),  The  Science  of  Clinical  Psychology: 
Accomplishments  and  Future  Directions,  (pp.  53-93).  Washington,  D.C.:  American 
Psychological  Association. 

Garmezy,  N.  (1985).  Stress-resistant  children:  The  search  for  protective  factors. 
In  J.  E.  Stevenson  (Ed.),  Recent  research  in  developmental  psychopathology.  (pp.  231- 
233).  Oxford:  Pergamon  Press. 

Garmezy,  N.  (1991).  Resilience  in  children's  adaptation  to  negative  life  events 
and  stressed  environments.  Pediatric  Annals.  20  (9).  459-466. 

Garmezy,  N.,  &  Rutter,  M.  (1985).  Acute  reactions  to  stress.  In  M.  Rutter  &  L. 
Hersov  (Eds.),  Child  and  adolescent  psychiatry:  Modem  approaches.  London:  Blackwell 
Scientific  Publications. 

Glass,  G.  v.,  &  Hopkins,  K.  D.  (1984).  Statistical  methods  in  education  and 
psychology.  Englewood  Cliffs,  NJ:  Prentice-Hall. 

Golby,  B.  J.,  &  Bretherton,  I.  (1999).  Resilience  in  postdivorce  mother-child 
relationships.  In  H.  I.  McCubbin,  E.  A.  Thompson,  A.  I.  Thompson,  &  J.  A.  Futrell 
(Eds.),  The  Dynamics  of  Resilient  Families.  Thousand  Oaks,  CA:  Sage. 

Gonzalez,  A.,  Greenwood,  G.,  &  WenHsu,  J.  (2001).  Undergraduate  students' 
goal  orientations  and  their  relationship  to  perceived  parenting  styles.  College  Student 
Journal.  35  (2).  182-192. 

Grant,  L.  S.,  Smith,  T.  A.,  Sinclair,  J.  J.  &  Salts,  C.  J.  (1993).  The  impact  of 
parental  divorce  on  college  adjustment.  Journal  of  Divorce  &  Remarriage.  19  (1/2).  183- 
193. 

Greene,  R.  L.  &  Nowack,  K.  N.  (1995).  Hassles,  hardiness  and  absenteeism: 
Results  ofa  3-year  longitudinal  study.  Work  &  Stress.  9  (4).  448-462. 


155 

Grych,  J.  H.,  &  Fincham,  F.  D.  (1990).  Marital  conflict  and  children's 
adjustment:  A  cognitive-contextual  framework.  Psychological  Bulletin.  108  (2).  267- 
290. 

Guttman,  J.  (1993).  Divorce  in  psychological  perspective:  Theory  and  research. 
Hillsdale,  NJ:  Lawrence  Erlbaum. 

Hanline,  M..  F.,  &  Daley,  S.  E.  (1992).  Family  coping  strategies  and  strengths  in 
Hispanic,  African-American,  and  Caucasian  families  of  young  children.  Topics  in  Early 
Childhood  Special  Education.  12.  351-366. 

Hanson,  S.  M.  (1986).  Healthy  single-parent  families.  Family  Relations.  35.  125- 

132. 

Herz,  L.,  &  Gullone,  E.  (1999).  The  relationship  between  self-esteem  and 
parenting  style:  A  cross-cultural  comparison  of  Australian  and  Vietnamese  Australian 
adolescents.  Journal  of  Cross-Cultural  Psychology.  30  (6).  742-761. 

Hess,  R.  D.,  &  Camera,  K.  A.  (1979).  Post  divorce  family  relationships  as 
mediating  factors  in  the  consequences  of  divorce  for  children.  Journal  of  Social  Issues. 
35  (4).  79-96. 

Hetherington,  E.  M.  (1989).  Coping  with  family  transitions:  Winners,  losers,  and 
survivors.  Child  Development.  60.  1-14. 

Hetherington,  E.  M.  (1991a).  The  role  of  individual  differences  and  family 
relationships  in  children's  coping  with  divorce  and  remarriage.  In  P.  A.  Cowen  &  E.  M. 
Hetherington  (Eds.),  Family  transitions.  Hillsdale,  NJ:  Lawrence  Erlbaum  Associates. 

Hetherington,  E.  M.  (1991b).  Families,  lies  and  videotapes.  Journal  of  Research 
on  Adolescence.  I.  323-348. 

Hetherington,  E.  M.,  &  Clingempeel,  W.  G.  (1992).  Coping  with  marital 
transitions.  Monographs  of  the  Society  for  research  in  Child  Development.  57.(2-3. 
Serial  No.  227). 

Hetherington,  E.  M.,  Cox,  M.,  &  Cox,  R.  (1982).  Effects  of  divorce  on  parents 
and  children.  In  M.  E.  Lamb  (Ed.),  Nontraditional  families:  Parenting  and  child 
development  (pp.  233-288).  Hillsdale,  NJ:  Lawrence  Erlbaum. 

Hetherington,  E.  M.,  Law,  T.  C,  &  O'Connor,  T.  G.  (1993).  Divorce: 
Challenges,  changes,  and  new  chances.  In  F.  Walsh  (Ed.),  Normal  Family  Processes  (2*^ 
Edl  (pp.  208-234).  New  York:  Guilford  Press. 


156 

Hokoda,  A.,  &  Fincham,  F.  D.  (1995).  Origins  of  children's  helpless  and  mastery 
achievement  patterns  in  the  family.  Jomnal  of  Educational  Psychology.  87.  375-385. 

Hopkins,  H.  R.,  &  KJein,  H.  A.  (1993).  Multidimensional  self-perception: 
Linkages  to  parental  nurturance.  Journal  of  Genetic  Psychology.  1 54  (4).  465-473. 

Huck,  S.  W.,  Cormier,  W.  H.,  &  Bounds,  W.  G.  (1974).  Reading  statistics  and 
research.  NY:  Harper  &  Row. 

Hull,  J.  G.,  Van  Truen,  R.  R.,  &  Vimelli,  S.  (1987).  Hardiness  and  health:  A 
critique  and  alternative  approach.  Journal  of  Personality  and  Social  Psychology.  53.  5 1 8- 
513. 

Jackson,  C,  Bee-Gates,  D.  J.,  &  Henriksen,  L.  (1994).  Authoritative  parenting, 
child  competencies,  and  initiation  of  cigarette  smoking.  Health  Education  Quarterly.  21 
(.1).  103-116. 

Jetmings,  B.  M.,  &  Staggers,  N.  (1994).  A  critical  analysis  of  hardiness.  Nursing 
Research.  43  (5).  274-26 1 . 

Johnson,  P.  &  McNeil,  K.  (1998).  Predictors  of  developmental  task  attainment 
for  young  adult  children  from  divorced  families.  Contemporary  Family  Therapy.  20  (2). 
237-429. 

Kissman,  K.  (1991).  Feminist-based  social  work  with  single-parent  families. 
Families  in  Society:  The  Journal  of  Contemporary  Human  Services.  72.  23-28. 

Kobasa,  S.  C.  (1979).  Stressful  life  events,  personality,  and  health:  An  inquiry 
into  hardiness.  Journal  of  Personality  and  Social  Psychology.  37.  l-l  1. 

Kobasa,  S.  C.  (1982).  Commitment  and  coping  in  stress  resistance  among 
lawyers.  Journal  of  Personality  and  Social  Psychology.  42.  707-717. 

Kobasa,  S.  C,  Maddi,  S.  R.,  &  Courington,  S.  (1981).  Personality  and 
constitution  as  mediators  in  the  stress-illness  relationship.  Journal  of  Health  and  Social 
Behavior.  22.  368-378. 

Kobasa,  S.  C,  Maddi,  S.  R.,  &  Kahn,  S.  (1982).  Hardiness  and  health:  A 
prospective  study.  Journal  of  Personality  and  Social  Psychology.  42.  168-177. 

Kobasa,  S.  C,  Maddi,  S.  R.,  &  Zola,  M.  A.  (1983).  Type  A  and  hardiness. 
Journal  of  Behavioral  Medicine.  6.  41-51. 

Kobasa,  S.  C,  &  Puccetti,  M.  C.  (1983).  Personality  and  social  resources  in 
stress  resistance.  Journal  of  Personality  and  Social  Psvchotogy.  45.  839-850. 


157 

Kissman,  K.  (1991).  Feminist-based  social  work  with  single-parent  families. 
Families  in  society:  The  journal  of  contemporary  human  services.  72.  23-28. 

Kulka,  R.  A.,  &  Weingarten,  H.  (1979).  The  long-term  effects  of  parental  divorce 
in  children  on  adult  adjustment.  Journal  of  Social  Issues.  35  (4).  50-78. 

Kurdek.  L.  A.,  &  Sinclair,  R.  J.  (1988).  Adjustment  of  young  adolescents  in  two- 
parent  nuclear,  stepfather,  and  mother-custody  families.  Journal  of  Consulting  and 
Clinical  Psychology.  56.  91-96. 

Lambert,  C.  E.  «fe  Lambert,  V.  A.  (1999).  Psychological  hardiness:  State  of  the 
science.  Holistic  Nursing  Practice.  13  (3).  11-19. 

Lecourt,  H.  (1980).  Locus  of  control  and  coping  with  life  events.  In  E.  Staub 
(Ed.),  Personality:  Basic  Issues  and  Current  Research,  (pp.  200-235).  Englewood  Cliffs, 
NJ:  Prentice  Hall. 

Luthar,  S.,  Ciccertti,  D.,  &  Becker,  B.  (2000).  The  construct  of  resilience:  A 
critical  evaluation  and  guidelines  for  fiimre  work.  Child  Development.  71  (3).  543-562. 

Maccoby,  E.  E.,  Buchanan,  C.  M.,  Mnookin,  R.  H.,  &  Dombusch,  S.  M.,  (1993). 
Postdivorce  roles  of  mother  and  fathers  in  the  lives  of  their  children.  Journal  of  Family 
Psychology.  7(1),  24-38. 

Mackay,  S.  K.  (1996).  Nurturance:  A  neglected  dimension  in  family  therapy  with 
adolescents.  Journal  of  Marital  and  Family  Therapy  22  (4).  489-508. 

Maddi,  S.  R.,  &  Kobasa,  S.  C.  (1984).  The  Hardy  Executive:  Health  under  Stress. 
Homewood,  III:  Dow  Jones-Irwin. 

Masten,  A.  S.,  Best,  K.  M.,  &  Garmezy,  N.  (1991).  Resilience  and  development: 
Contributions  form  the  study  of  children  who  overcome  adversity.  Development  and 
Psvchopathology.  2.  425-444. 

Mechanic,  D.,  &  Hansell,  S.  (1989).  Divorce,  family  conflict,  and  adolescents' 
well-being.  Journal  of  Health  and  Social  Behavior.  30.  105-1 16. 

Minuchin,  S.  (1974).  Families  and  family  therapy.  Cambridge,  Mass:  Harvard 
University  Press. 

Morris,  M.  H.  &  West,  C.  (2000).  An  evaluation  of  the  post  divorce  parental 
conflict  scale.  Journal  of  Divorce  &  Remarriage.  33  (3/4).  77-91. 


Morrison,  N.  C.  (1995).  Successful  single-parent  families.  Journal  of  Divorce  & 
Remarriage.  22  (3/4).  205-219. 


1S8 


Neighbors,  B.  D.,  Forehand,  R.,  &  Bau,  J.  (1997).  Interparental  conflict  and 
relations  with  parents  as  predictors  of  young  adult  functioning.  Development  and 
Psvchopathology.  9.  169-187. 

Nelson,  W.  L,  Hughes,  H.  M.,  Handal,  P.,  Karz,  B.,  &  Saeright,  H.  R.  (1993). 
The  relationship  of  family  structure  and  family  conflict  to  adjustment  in  young  adult 
college  students.  Adolescence.  28.  29-40. 

Nichols,  M.  P.,  &  Schwartz,  R.  C.  (1998).  Family  therapy:  Concepts  and 
methods  (4"*  ed  ).  Boston:  AUyn  &  Bacon. 

Nowack,  K.  M.  (1985).  Type  A,  hardiness,  and  psychosocial  distress.  Journal  of 
Behavioral  Medicine.  9  (6).  537-548. 

Nowack,  K.  M.  (1989).  Coping  style,  cognitive  hardiness,  and  health  status. 
Journal  of  Behavioral  Medicine.  12  (2).  145-158. 

Nowack,  K.  M.  (1990).  Initial  development  and  validation  of  a  stress  and  health 
risk  factor  instrument.  Journal  of  Health  Promotion.  4.  173-180. 

Nowack,  K.  M.  (1991).  Psychosocial  predictors  of  health  status.  Work  &  Stress. 
5121117-131. 

Nowack,  K.  M.,  &  Pentkowski,  A.  M.  (1994).  Lifestyle  habits,  substance  that  and 
predictorsof  job  burnout  in  professional  working  women.  Work  &  Stress.  8(1).  19-35. 

Nunnally,  J.  C,  &  Bernstein,  I.  H.  (1994).  Psychometric  theory  (3"*  ed.).  New 
York:  McGraw-Hill. 

Pallant,  J.  (2001).  SPSS  survival  manual:  A  step  by  step  guide  to  data  analysis 
using  SPSS  for  Windows  (Version  10).  Philadelphia:  Open  University  Press. 

Pawlak,  J.  L.,  &  Klein,  H.  A.  (1997).  Parental  conflict  and  self-esteem.  Journal 
of  Genetic  Psychology.  158  (3).  303-3 13. 

Perrah,  M.  A.  (1990).  Cognitive  hardiness  and  coping  style  as  predictors  of 
adjustment  to  acne  vulgaris.  Unpublished  doctoral  dissertation,  California  School  of 
Professional  Psychology,  Los  Angeles,  California. 

Phares,  E.  J.  (1976).  Locus  of  control  in  personality.  Morristown,  NJ:  General 
Learning  E>ress. 

Polit,  D.  F.  (1996).  Data  analysis  &  statistics  for  nursing  research.  Stamford,  CT: 
Appleton  &  Lange. 


159 

Rhodewalt,  F.,  &  Augustdottir,  S.  (1984).  On  the  relationship  of  hardiness  to  the 
Type  A  behavior  pattern:  Perception  of  life  events  vs.  coping  with  life  events.  Journal  of 
Research  in  Personality.  18.  212-123. 

Richards,  L.  N.,  &  Schmeige,  C,  J.  (1993).  Problems  and  strengths  of  single- 
parent  famlies:  Implications  for  practice  and  policy.  Family  Relations.  42.  277-285. 

Robitscheck,  C,  &  Kashubeck,  S.  (1999).  A  stiiictural  model  of  parental 
alcoholism,  family  fimctiotiing,  and  psychological  health:  The  mediating  effects  of 
hardiness  and  personal  growth  orientation.  Journal  of  Counseling  Psychology.  46  (2). 
159-172. 

Rosenburg,  M.  (1979).  Conceiving  the  self.  New  York:  Basic  Books. 

Rutter,  M.  (1987).  Psychosocial  resilience  and  protective  mechanisms.  American 
Journal  of  Orthopsychiatry.  57  (3).  3 1 6-33 1 . 

Runer,  M.,  Cox,  A..  Tupling,  C,  Berger,  M.,  &  Yule,  W.  (1975).  Attainment  and 
adjustment  in  two  geograplucal  areas:  The  prevalence  of  psychiatric  disorder.  British 
Journal  of  Psychiatry.  126.  493-509. 

Rutter,  M.,  Yule,  B.,  Quinton,  D.,  Rowlands,  O.,  Yule,  W.,  &  Berger,  M.  (1975). 
Attainment  and  adjustment  in  two  geographical  areas,  m.  Some  factors  accounting  for 
area  differences.  British  Journal  of  Psychiatry.  126.  520-533. 

Sandler,  I.  N.,  Tein,  J.  Y.,  &  West,  S.  G.  (1994).  Coping,  stress,  and  the 
psychological  symptoms  of  children  of  divorce:  A  cross-sectional  and  longitudinal  study. 
Child  Development.  65.  1744-1763. 

Santrock,  J.  W.,  &  Tracy,  R.  L.  (1978).  Effects  of  children's  family  structure 
status  on  the  development  of  stereotypes  by  teachers.  Journal  of  Educational  Psychology. 
70. 754-757. 

Schaefer,  E.,  &  Bell,  R.  (1958).  Development  of  a  parental  attitude  research 
instrument.  Child  Development  29.  339-361. 

Schmidtgall,  K.,  King,  A.,  Zarski,  J.  J.,  &  Cooper,  J.  E.  (2000).  The  effects  of 
parental  conflict  on  later  child  development.  Journal  of  Divorce  &  Remarriage.  33  (1/2). 
149-157. 

Schroeder,  L.  D.,  Sjoquist,  D.  L.,  &  Stephan,  P.  E.  (1986).  Understanding 
regression  analysis:  An  introductory  guide  (2"**  ed.).  Beverly  Hills:  Sage. 


160 

Schwartz,  G.  E.,  Schwartz,  J.  I.,  Nowack,  K.  M.,  &  Eichling,  P.  S.  (1992). 
Changes  in  perceived  stress  and  social  support  overtime  are  related  to  changes  in  immune 
function.  University  of  Arizona  and  Canyon  Ranch.  Unpubhshed  manuscript. 

Seligman,  M.  E.  P.  (1990).  Learned  optimism.  New  York:  Random  Hothat. 

Seligman,  M.  E.  P.  &  Csikszentmihalyi,  M.  (2000).  Positive  psychology:  An 
introduction.  American  Psychologist.  55.  5-14. 

Sharpley,  C.  F.,  Dua,  J.  K.,  Reynolds,  R.,  &  Acosta,  A.  (1995).  The  direct  and 
relative  efficacy  of  cognitive  hardiness.  Type  A  behavior  pattern,  coping  behavior  and 
social  support  as  predictors  of  stress  and  ill-health.  Scandinavian  Journal  of  Behavior 
Therapy.  24.  15-29. 

Shavelson,  R.  J.  (1996).  Statistical  reasoning  for  the  behavioral  sciences  (3"*  ed.). 
Boston:  Allyn  and  Bacon. 

Shepperd,  J.  A.  &  Kashini,  J.  H.  (1991).  The  Relationship  of  hardiness,  gender, 
and  stress  to  health  outcomes  in  adolescents.  Journal  of  Personality.  59  (4).  747-768. 

Shook,  N.  J.,  &  Jurick,  J.  (1992).  Correlates  of  self-esteem  among  college 
offspring  from  divorced  families.  Journal  of  Divorce  &  Remarriage.  18  (3-4).  157-176. 

Simons,  R.  L.  &  Associates  (1996).  Understanding  differences  between  divorced 
and  intact  families:  Stress,  interaction,  and  child  dependent.  Thousand  Oaks,  CA:  Sage. 

Sonnenblick,  R,,  &  Schwartz,  J.  C.  (1992).  The  development  of  the  post  divorce 
parental  conflict  scale.  Poster  session  presented  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  American 
Psychological  Association,  Washington,  D.C. 

Southworth,  S.,  &  Schwartz,  J.  C.  (1987).  Post  divorce  contact,  relationship  with 
father,  and  heterosexual  trust  in  female  college  students.  American  Journal  of 
Orthopsychiatrv.  57.  371-382. 

Steinberg,  L.  (1990).  Autonomy,  conflict,  and  harmony  in  the  family 
relationship.  In  S.  S.  Feldman  &  G.  R.  G.  R.Elliott  (Eds.),  At  the  threshold:  The 
developing  adolescent,  (pp.  255-276).  Cambridge,  MA:  Harvard  University  Press. 

Steinberg,  L.,  Mounts,  N.  S. ,  Lambom,  S.  D.,  &  Dombusch,  S.  M.  (1991). 
Authoritative  parenting  and  adolescent  adjustment  across  varied  ecological  niches. 
Journal  of  Research  on  Adolescence.  I  (1).  19-36. 


Stevenson,  M.  R.,  &  Black,  K.  N.  (1996).  How  divorce  affects  offspring:  A 
research  approach.  Boulder,  CO:  Westvicw. 


161 

Stewart,  A.  J.,  Copeland,  A.  P.,  Chester,  N.  L.,  Malley,  J.  E.,  &  Barenbaum,  N.  B. 
(1997).  Separating  together:  How  divorce  transforms  families.  New  York:  Guilford. 

Stewart,  A.  J.,  Sokol,  M.,  Healy,  J.  M.,  Jr.,  &  Chester,  N.  L.  (1986).  Longitudinal 
studies  of  psychological  consequences  of  life  changes  in  children  and  adults.  Journal  of 
Personality  and  Social  Psychology.  SO.  143-151. 

Straus,  M.,  &  Brown,  B.  (1978).  Family  measurement  techniques:  Abstracts  of 
published  instruments.  1934-1974  (rev.  ed.).  Minneapolis,  MN:  University  of  Minnesota 
Press. 

Tabachnick.  B.  C,  &  Fidell,  L.  S.  (2001).  Using  multivariate  statistics  (4**  ed.). 
Boston:  AUyn  and  Bacon. 

Tschann,  J.  M.,  Johnston,  J.  R.,  Kline,  M.,  &  Wallerstein,  J.  S.  (1990).  Conilict, 
loss,  parent-child  relationships:  Predicting  children's  adjustment  during  divorce.  Journal 
of  Divorce.  13.  1-22. 

U.S.  Bureau  of  the  Census  (1998).  Statistical  Abstract  of  the  United  States. 
Washington,  DC:  U.S.  Government  Printing  Office. 

Wallerstein,  J.  S.,  &  Blakeslee,  S.  (1989).  Second  chances:  Men,  women,  and 
children  a  decade  after  divorce.  New  York:  Ticknor  &  Fields. 

Wallerstein,  J.  S.,  &  Corbin,  S.  B.  (1989).  Daughters  of  divorce:  Report  from  a 
ten-year  follow-up.  American  Journal  of  Orthopsychiatry.  59  (4).  593-603. 

Wallerstein,  J.  S.,  &  Kelly,  J.  B.  (1980).  Surviving  the  breakup:  How  children 
and  parents  cone  with  divorce.  New  York:  Basic. 

Walsh,  F.  (1998).  Strengthening  family  resilience.  Chicago:  University  of 
Chicago. 

Watson,  P.  J.,  Hickman,  S.  E.,  Morris,  R.  J.,  Milliron,  J.  T.,  &  Whiting,  L.  (1995). 
Narcissism,  self-esteem,  and  parental  nurturance.  The  Journal  of  Psychology.  129  (1). 
61-73. 

Webster's  n  :  New  College  Dictionary  (1995).  Boston:  Houghton  Mifflin 
Company. 

Weiner,  J.,  Harlow,  L.,  Adams,  J.,  &  Grebstein,  L.  (1995).  Psychological 
adjustment  of  college  students  from  families  of  divorce.  Journal  of  Divorce  & 
Remarriage.  23  (3/4).  75-95. 

Weiss,  R.  S.  (1979).  Growing  up  a  little  fasten  The  experience  of  growing  up  in  a 
single-parent  household.  Journal  of  Social  Issues.  35. 97-1 1 1 . 


Ifi2 

Weiss,  R.S.(  1994).  A  different  kind  of  parenting.  In  G.  Handel  &  G.  C. 
Whitchurch  (Eds.),  The  psychosocial  interior  of  the  family  (4"'  ed.)(pp.  517-552).  New 
York:  Mdine  de  Gruyter. 

Werner,  E.  E.  (1993).  Risk,  resilience,  and  recovery:  Perspectiyes  from  the  Kauai 
longitudinal  study.  Development  and  Psvchopathology.  S.  503-5 1 5. 

Werner,  E.  E.,  &  Smith.  R.  S.  (1982).  Vulnerable  but  invincible:  A  study  of 
resilient  children.  New  York:  McGraw-Hill. 

Werner,  E.  E.,  &  Smith,  R.  S.  (1992).  Overcoming  the  odds:  High  risk  children 
from  birth  to  adulthood.  Ithaca,  NY:  Cornell  University  Press. 

Werner,  E.  E.,  &  Smith,  R.  S.  (2001).  Journeys  from  childhood  to  midlife:  Risk, 
resilience,  and  recovery.  Ithaca,  NY:  Cornell  University  Press. 

Williams,  P.  G.,  Weib,  D.  J.,  &  Smith,  T.  W.  (1992).  Coping  processes  as 
mediators  of  the  relationship  between  hardiness  and  health.  Journal  of  Behavioral 
Medicine.  15  (3).  237-255. 

Williams,  R.,  Lingren,  H.,  Rowe,  G.,  Van  Zandt,  S.,  &  Stinnett,  N.  (Eds.)  (1985). 
Family  strengths  (Vol.  6):  Enhancement  of  interaction.  Lincoln:  University  of  Nebraska 
Press. 

Wintre,  M.  G.,  &  Sugar,  L.  A.  (2000).  Relationship  with  parents,  personality,  and 
the  univerisity  transition.  Journal  of  College  Student  Development.  41  (2).  202-214. 

Wolin,  S.,  &  Wolin,  S.  (1993).  The  resilient  self:  How  survivors  of  troubled 
families  rise  above  adversity.  New  York:  Villard. 

Wyman,  P.  A.,  Cowen.  E.  L.,  Work,  W.  C,  &  Parker,  G.  R.  (1991). 
Developmental  and  family  Milieu  correlates  of  resilience  in  urban  children  who  have 
experienced  major  life  stress.  American  Journal  of  Community  Psychology.  19  (3).  405- 
426. 

Zaslow,  M  J.  (1989).  Sex  differences  in  children's  responses  to  parental  divorce. 
American  Journal  of  Orthopsychiatry.  59  (1).  118-141. 

Zill,  N.,  Morrison,  D.,  &  Coiro,  M.  (1993).  Effects  of  divorce  on  parent-child 
relationships,  adjustment,  and  achievement  in  young  adulthood.  Journal  of  Family 
Psychology.  7.91-103. 


163 


BIOGRAPHCIAL  SKETCH 

Virginia  Montgomery  Boney  lives  in  Ponte  Vedra  Beach,  Florida  with  her  three 
daughters.  She  has  been  a  counselor  in  the  Counseling  Center  of  the  University  of  North 
Florida  for  the  past  seven  years,  and  has  a  joint  appointmentship  to  teach  graduate 
counseling  classes  upon  completion  of  her  doctoral  degree  in  Counselor  Education.  Her 
area  of  specialization  is  in  Marriage  and  Family  Therapy,  as  a  result  of  her  interest  and 
commitment  to  strengthening  families  and  relationships. 

Ms.  Boney  is  dually  licensed  by  the  State  of  Florida  as  a  Marriage  and  Family 
Therapist  and  a  Mental  Health  Counselor.  She  is  also  approved  as  a  Qualified  Supervisor 
for  both  professions,  and  is  a  Nationally  Certified  Counselor.  While  completing  her 
doctoral  studies,  she  won  the  Aimual  Student  Paper  Competition  at  the  Doctoral  Level 
sponsored  by  the  Florida  Association  of  Marriage  and  Family  Therapists.  She  was  also 
awarded  the  2001-2002  Harold  C.  Riker  Scholarship  Award  at  the  University  of  Florida. 


I  certify  that  I  have  read  this  study  and  that  in  my  opinion  it  conforms  to  acceptable 
standards  of  scholarly  presentation  and  is  fiiUy  adequate,  in  scope  and  quality,  as  a 
dissertation  for  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy. 


Ellen  S.  AnlStea,  Chair 
Professor  of  Counselor  Education 


I  certify  that  [  have  read  this  study  and  that  in  my  opinion  it  conforms  to  acceptable 
standards  of  scholarly  presentation  and  is  fiilly  adequate,  in  scope  and  quality,  as  a 
dissertation  for  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy. 


Silvia  Echevarria-Doan 

Associate  Professor  of  Counselor  Education 


I  certify  that  I  have  read  this  study  and  that  in  my  opinion  it  conforms  to  acceptable 
standards  of  scholarly  presentation  and  is  fully  adequate,  in  scope  and  quality,  as  a 
dissertation  for  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy. 


Peter  A.  D.  Sherrard 

Associate  Professor  of  Counselor  Education 


I  certify  that  I  have  read  this  study  and  that  in  my  opinion  it  conforms  to  acceptable 
standards  of  scholarly  presentation  and  is  fully  adequate,  in  scope  and  quality,  as  a 
dissertation  for  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy. 

M.  David  Miller 

Professor  of  Educational  Psychology 


This  dissertation  was  submitted  to  the  Graduate  Faculty  of  the  College  of  Education 
and  to  the  Graduate  School  and  was  accepted  as  partial  fulfillment  of  the  requirements  for 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy. 


December  2002 


Deahl  College  of  Educiuon 


Dean,  Graduatd  School 


Ifi2 

Weiss,  R.S.(  1994).  A  different  kind  of  parenting.  In  G.  Handel  &  G.  C. 
Whitchurch  (Eds.),  The  psychosocial  interior  of  the  family  (4"'  ed.)(pp.  517-552).  New 
York:  Mdine  de  Gruyter. 

Werner,  E.  E.  (1993).  Risk,  resilience,  and  recovery:  Perspectiyes  from  the  Kauai 
longitudinal  study.  Development  and  Psvchopathology.  S.  503-5 1 5. 

Werner,  E.  E.,  &  Smith.  R.  S.  (1982).  Vulnerable  but  invincible:  A  study  of 
resilient  children.  New  York:  McGraw-Hill. 

Werner,  E.  E.,  &  Smith,  R.  S.  (1992).  Overcoming  the  odds:  High  risk  children 
from  birth  to  adulthood.  Ithaca,  NY:  Cornell  University  Press. 

Werner,  E.  E.,  &  Smith,  R.  S.  (2001).  Journeys  from  childhood  to  midlife:  Risk, 
resilience,  and  recovery.  Ithaca,  NY:  Cornell  University  Press. 

Williams,  P.  G.,  Weib,  D.  J.,  &  Smith,  T.  W.  (1992).  Coping  processes  as 
mediators  of  the  relationship  between  hardiness  and  health.  Journal  of  Behavioral 
Medicine.  15  (3).  237-255. 

Williams,  R.,  Lingren,  H.,  Rowe,  G.,  Van  Zandt,  S.,  &  Stinnett,  N.  (Eds.)  (1985). 
Family  strengths  (Vol.  6):  Enhancement  of  interaction.  Lincoln:  University  of  Nebraska 
Press. 

Wintre,  M.  G.,  &  Sugar,  L.  A.  (2000).  Relationship  with  parents,  personality,  and 
the  univerisity  transition.  Journal  of  College  Student  Development.  41  (2).  202-214. 

Wolin,  S.,  &  Wolin,  S.  (1993).  The  resilient  self:  How  survivors  of  troubled 
families  rise  above  adversity.  New  York:  Villard. 

Wyman,  P.  A.,  Cowen.  E.  L.,  Work,  W.  C,  &  Parker,  G.  R.  (1991). 
Developmental  and  family  Milieu  correlates  of  resilience  in  urban  children  who  have 
experienced  major  life  stress.  American  Journal  of  Community  Psychology.  19  (3).  405- 
426. 

Zaslow,  M  J.  (1989).  Sex  differences  in  children's  responses  to  parental  divorce. 
American  Journal  of  Orthopsychiatry.  59  (1).  118-141. 

Zill,  N.,  Morrison,  D.,  &  Coiro,  M.  (1993).  Effects  of  divorce  on  parent-child 
relationships,  adjustment,  and  achievement  in  young  adulthood.  Journal  of  Family 
Psychology.  7.91-103. 


163 


BIOGRAPHCIAL  SKETCH 

Virginia  Montgomery  Boney  lives  in  Ponte  Vedra  Beach,  Florida  with  her  three 
daughters.  She  has  been  a  counselor  in  the  Counseling  Center  of  the  University  of  North 
Florida  for  the  past  seven  years,  and  has  a  joint  appointmentship  to  teach  graduate 
counseling  classes  upon  completion  of  her  doctoral  degree  in  Counselor  Education.  Her 
area  of  specialization  is  in  Marriage  and  Family  Therapy,  as  a  result  of  her  interest  and 
commitment  to  strengthening  families  and  relationships. 

Ms.  Boney  is  dually  licensed  by  the  State  of  Florida  as  a  Marriage  and  Family 
Therapist  and  a  Mental  Health  Counselor.  She  is  also  approved  as  a  Qualified  Supervisor 
for  both  professions,  and  is  a  Nationally  Certified  Counselor.  While  completing  her 
doctoral  studies,  she  won  the  Aimual  Student  Paper  Competition  at  the  Doctoral  Level 
sponsored  by  the  Florida  Association  of  Marriage  and  Family  Therapists.  She  was  also 
awarded  the  2001-2002  Harold  C.  Riker  Scholarship  Award  at  the  University  of  Florida. 


I  certify  that  I  have  read  this  study  and  that  in  my  opinion  it  conforms  to  acceptable 
standards  of  scholarly  presentation  and  is  fiiUy  adequate,  in  scope  and  quality,  as  a 
dissertation  for  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy. 


Ellen  S.  AnlStea,  Chair 
Professor  of  Counselor  Education 


I  certify  that  [  have  read  this  study  and  that  in  my  opinion  it  conforms  to  acceptable 
standards  of  scholarly  presentation  and  is  fiilly  adequate,  in  scope  and  quality,  as  a 
dissertation  for  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy. 


Silvia  Echevarria-Doan 

Associate  Professor  of  Counselor  Education 


I  certify  that  I  have  read  this  study  and  that  in  my  opinion  it  conforms  to  acceptable 
standards  of  scholarly  presentation  and  is  fully  adequate,  in  scope  and  quality,  as  a 
dissertation  for  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy. 


Peter  A.  D.  Sherrard 

Associate  Professor  of  Counselor  Education 


I  certify  that  I  have  read  this  study  and  that  in  my  opinion  it  conforms  to  acceptable 
standards  of  scholarly  presentation  and  is  fully  adequate,  in  scope  and  quality,  as  a 
dissertation  for  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy. 

M.  David  Miller 

Professor  of  Educational  Psychology 


This  dissertation  was  submitted  to  the  Graduate  Faculty  of  the  College  of  Education 
and  to  the  Graduate  School  and  was  accepted  as  partial  fulfillment  of  the  requirements  for 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy. 


December  2002 


Deahl  College  of  Educiuon 


Dean,  Graduatd  School